This is a modern-English version of The Adventures of Sally, originally written by Wodehouse, P. G. (Pelham Grenville).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
THE ADVENTURES OF SALLY
By P. G. Wodehouse
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I. SALLY GIVES A PARTY
CHAPTER II. ENTER GINGER
CHAPTER III. THE DIGNIFIED MR. CARMYLE
CHAPTER IV. GINGER IN DANGEROUS MOOD
CHAPTER V. SALLY HEARS NEWS
CHAPTER VI. FIRST AID FOR FILLMORE
CHAPTER VII. SOME MEDITATIONS ON SUCCESS
CHAPTER VIII. REAPPEARANCE OF MR. CARMYLE—AND GINGER
CHAPTER IX. GINGER BECOMES A RIGHT-HAND MAN
CHAPTER X. SALLY IN THE SHADOWS
CHAPTER XI. SALLY RUNS AWAY
CHAPTER XII. SOME LETTERS FOR GINGER
CHAPTER XIII. STRANGE BEHAVIOUR OF A SPARRING-PARTNER
CHAPTER XIV. MR. ABRAHAMS RE-ENGAGES AN OLD EMPLOYEE
CHAPTER XV. UNCLE DONALD SPEAKS HIS MIND
CHAPTER XVI. AT THE FLOWER GARDEN
CHAPTER XVII. SALLY LAYS A GHOST
CHAPTER XVIII. JOURNEY'S END
CONTENTS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ SALLY IS THROWING A PARTY
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ GINGER ENTERS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ THE IMPRESSIVE MR. CARMYLE
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ GINGER IS IN A DANGEROUS MOOD
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ SALLY HEARS SOME NEWS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ FIRST AID FOR FILLMORE
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__ SOME THOUGHTS ON SUCCESS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__ MR. CARMYLE REAPPEARS—AND SO DOES GINGER
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__ GINGER BECOMES A KEY PLAYER
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__ SALLY IS IN THE BACKGROUND
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__ SALLY DECIDES TO RUN AWAY
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__ A FEW LETTERS FOR GINGER
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__ UNUSUAL BEHAVIOR OF A SPARRING PARTNER
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__ MR. ABRAHAMS REHIRES AN OLD EMPLOYEE
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__ UNCLE DONALD SPEAKS UP
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__ AT THE FLOWER GARDEN
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__ SALLY CONFRONTS A GHOST
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__ THE END OF THE JOURNEY
CHAPTER I. SALLY GIVES A PARTY
1
1
Sally looked contentedly down the long table. She felt happy at last. Everybody was talking and laughing now, and her party, rallying after an uncertain start, was plainly the success she had hoped it would be. The first atmosphere of uncomfortable restraint, caused, she was only too well aware, by her brother Fillmore's white evening waistcoat, had worn off; and the male and female patrons of Mrs. Meecher's select boarding-house (transient and residential) were themselves again.
Sally looked happily down the long table. She finally felt content. Everyone was talking and laughing now, and her party, recovering from a shaky start, was clearly the success she had hoped it would be. The initial vibe of awkward tension, which she knew all too well was caused by her brother Fillmore's white evening waistcoat, had faded; and the male and female guests of Mrs. Meecher's exclusive boarding house (both short-term and long-term) were back to their usual selves.
At her end of the table the conversation had turned once more to the great vital topic of Sally's legacy and what she ought to do with it. The next best thing to having money of one's own, is to dictate the spending of somebody else's, and Sally's guests were finding a good deal of satisfaction in arranging a Budget for her. Rumour having put the sum at their disposal at a high figure, their suggestions had certain spaciousness.
At her end of the table, the conversation had shifted again to the important topic of Sally's inheritance and what she should do with it. The next best thing to having your own money is deciding how someone else's should be spent, and Sally's guests were enjoying the process of putting together a budget for her. Since rumors had suggested that a large amount was at their disposal, their ideas had a certain level of generosity.
“Let me tell you,” said Augustus Bartlett, briskly, “what I'd do, if I were you.” Augustus Bartlett, who occupied an intensely subordinate position in the firm of Kahn, Morris and Brown, the Wall Street brokers, always affected a brisk, incisive style of speech, as befitted a man in close touch with the great ones of Finance. “I'd sink a couple of hundred thousand in some good, safe bond-issue—we've just put one out which you would do well to consider—and play about with the rest. When I say play about, I mean have a flutter in anything good that crops up. Multiple Steel's worth looking at. They tell me it'll be up to a hundred and fifty before next Saturday.”
“Let me tell you,” said Augustus Bartlett, quickly, “what I’d do if I were you.” Augustus Bartlett, who had a very junior role at the firm of Kahn, Morris and Brown, the Wall Street brokers, always spoke in a brisk, direct manner, as suited someone in close contact with the big players in Finance. “I’d invest a couple of hundred thousand in a solid, safe bond issue—we’ve just released one that you should definitely consider—and use the rest to take some risks. When I say take some risks, I mean make a bet on anything promising that comes up. Multiple Steel is worth looking into. They say it’ll reach a hundred and fifty by next Saturday.”
Elsa Doland, the pretty girl with the big eyes who sat on Mr. Bartlett's left, had other views.
Elsa Doland, the pretty girl with the big eyes who sat on Mr. Bartlett's left, had different opinions.
“Buy a theatre, Sally, and put on good stuff.”
“Buy a theater, Sally, and put on quality shows.”
“And lose every bean you've got,” said a mild young man, with a deep voice across the table. “If I had a few hundred thousand,” said the mild young man, “I'd put every cent of it on Benny Whistler for the heavyweight championship. I've private information that Battling Tuke has been got at and means to lie down in the seventh...”
“And lose every cent you have,” said a calm young man in a deep voice across the table. “If I had a few hundred thousand,” the calm young man continued, “I'd bet all of it on Benny Whistler for the heavyweight championship. I have insider info that Battling Tuke has been approached and plans to take a fall in the seventh…”
“Say, listen,” interrupted another voice, “lemme tell you what I'd do with four hundred thousand...”
“Hey, listen,” interrupted another voice, “let me tell you what I’d do with four hundred thousand...”
“If I had four hundred thousand,” said Elsa Doland, “I know what would be the first thing I'd do.”
“If I had four hundred thousand,” said Elsa Doland, “I know what the first thing I'd do would be.”
“What's that?” asked Sally.
"What's that?" Sally asked.
“Pay my bill for last week, due this morning.”
“Please pay my bill from last week, which is due this morning.”
Sally got up quickly, and flitting down the table, put her arm round her friend's shoulder and whispered in her ear:
Sally jumped up quickly, and darting down the table, put her arm around her friend's shoulder and whispered in her ear:
“Elsa darling, are you really broke? If you are, you know, I'll...”
“Elsa, sweetheart, are you really out of money? If you are, you know, I'll...”
Elsa Doland laughed.
Elsa Doland laughed.
“You're an angel, Sally. There's no one like you. You'd give your last cent to anyone. Of course I'm not broke. I've just come back from the road, and I've saved a fortune. I only said that to draw you.”
“You're amazing, Sally. There's no one like you. You'd give your last dime to anyone. Of course I'm not broke. I've just come back from the road, and I've saved a ton of money. I only said that to get your attention.”
Sally returned to her seat, relieved, and found that the company had now divided itself into two schools of thought. The conservative and prudent element, led by Augustus Bartlett, had definitely decided on three hundred thousand in Liberty Bonds and the rest in some safe real estate; while the smaller, more sporting section, impressed by the mild young man's inside information, had already placed Sally's money on Benny Whistler, doling it out cautiously in small sums so as not to spoil the market. And so solid, it seemed, was Mr. Tuke's reputation with those in the inner circle of knowledge that the mild young man was confident that, if you went about the matter cannily and without precipitation, three to one might be obtained. It seemed to Sally that the time had come to correct certain misapprehensions.
Sally went back to her seat, feeling relieved, and saw that the group had split into two camps. The cautious and sensible faction, led by Augustus Bartlett, had firmly decided on investing three hundred thousand in Liberty Bonds and the remainder in some reliable real estate; meanwhile, the smaller, more adventurous group, swayed by the mild young man's insider tips, had already placed Sally's money on Benny Whistler, carefully distributing it in small amounts to avoid upsetting the market. Mr. Tuke's reputation among those in the loop was so solid that the mild young man was sure that if he handled it smartly and without rushing, they could get three to one odds. It seemed to Sally that it was time to clear up some misunderstandings.
“I don't know where you get your figures,” she said, “but I'm afraid they're wrong. I've just twenty-five thousand dollars.”
"I don't know where you got your numbers," she said, "but I'm afraid they're incorrect. I only have twenty-five thousand dollars."
The statement had a chilling effect. To these jugglers with half-millions the amount mentioned seemed for the moment almost too small to bother about. It was the sort of sum which they had been mentally setting aside for the heiress's car fare. Then they managed to adjust their minds to it. After all, one could do something even with a pittance like twenty-five thousand.
The statement had a chilling effect. To these jugglers with half a million, the amount mentioned seemed for a moment almost too small to worry about. It was the kind of sum they had been mentally setting aside for the heiress's cab fare. Then they managed to wrap their minds around it. After all, you could still do something with a small amount like twenty-five thousand.
“If I'd twenty-five thousand,” said Augustus Bartlett, the first to rally from the shock, “I'd buy Amalgamated...”
“If I had twenty-five thousand,” said Augustus Bartlett, the first to recover from the shock, “I’d buy Amalgamated...”
“If I had twenty-five thousand...” began Elsa Doland.
“If I had twenty-five thousand...” started Elsa Doland.
“If I'd had twenty-five thousand in the year nineteen hundred,” observed a gloomy-looking man with spectacles, “I could have started a revolution in Paraguay.”
“If I had twenty-five thousand in nineteen hundred,” said a gloomy-looking man with glasses, “I could have started a revolution in Paraguay.”
He brooded sombrely on what might have been.
He darkly reflected on what could have been.
“Well, I'll tell you exactly what I'm going to do,” said Sally. “I'm going to start with a trip to Europe... France, specially. I've heard France well spoken of—as soon as I can get my passport; and after I've loafed there for a few weeks, I'm coming back to look about and find some nice cosy little business which will let me put money into it and keep me in luxury. Are there any complaints?”
“Well, let me tell you what I'm going to do,” said Sally. “I'm going to start with a trip to Europe... specifically France. I've heard great things about France—just as soon as I can get my passport. After I relax there for a few weeks, I’ll come back to look around and find a nice little business where I can invest some money and live comfortably. Any objections?”
“Even a couple of thousand on Benny Whistler...” said the mild young man.
“Even a couple of thousand on Benny Whistler...” said the calm young man.
“I don't want your Benny Whistler,” said Sally. “I wouldn't have him if you gave him to me. If I want to lose money, I'll go to Monte Carlo and do it properly.”
“I don’t want your Benny Whistler,” Sally said. “I wouldn’t take him even if you gave him to me. If I want to lose money, I’ll go to Monte Carlo and do it right.”
“Monte Carlo,” said the gloomy man, brightening up at the magic name. “I was in Monte Carlo in the year '97, and if I'd had another fifty dollars... just fifty... I'd have...”
“Monte Carlo,” said the gloomy man, lighting up at the magical name. “I was in Monte Carlo in '97, and if I'd had just another fifty dollars... just fifty... I'd have...”
At the far end of the table there was a stir, a cough, and the grating of a chair on the floor; and slowly, with that easy grace which actors of the old school learned in the days when acting was acting, Mr. Maxwell Faucitt, the boarding-house's oldest inhabitant, rose to his feet.
At the far end of the table, there was a commotion, a cough, and the sound of a chair scraping against the floor; and slowly, with the effortless elegance that actors from the past perfected when acting meant something, Mr. Maxwell Faucitt, the oldest resident of the boarding house, stood up.
“Ladies,” said Mr. Faucitt, bowing courteously, “and...” ceasing to bow and casting from beneath his white and venerable eyebrows a quelling glance at certain male members of the boarding-house's younger set who were showing a disposition towards restiveness, “... gentlemen. I feel that I cannot allow this occasion to pass without saying a few words.”
“Ladies,” Mr. Faucitt said, bowing politely, “and...” stopping his bow and giving a disapproving look from beneath his white, wise eyebrows at some of the younger men in the boarding house who seemed restless, “...gentlemen. I believe I can't let this moment go by without saying a few words.”
His audience did not seem surprised. It was possible that life, always prolific of incident in a great city like New York, might some day produce an occasion which Mr. Faucitt would feel that he could allow to pass without saying a few words; but nothing of the sort had happened as yet, and they had given up hope. Right from the start of the meal they had felt that it would be optimism run mad to expect the old gentleman to abstain from speech on the night of Sally Nicholas' farewell dinner party; and partly because they had braced themselves to it, but principally because Miss Nicholas' hospitality had left them with a genial feeling of repletion, they settled themselves to listen with something resembling equanimity. A movement on the part of the Marvellous Murphys—new arrivals, who had been playing the Bushwick with their equilibristic act during the preceding week—to form a party of the extreme left and heckle the speaker, broke down under a cold look from their hostess. Brief though their acquaintance had been, both of these lissom young gentlemen admired Sally immensely.
His audience didn’t seem surprised. It was possible that life, always full of events in a big city like New York, might one day provide an occasion where Mr. Faucitt would feel he could let it go without saying a few words; but that hadn’t happened yet, and they had lost hope. Right from the start of the meal, they sensed that it would be extremely optimistic to expect the old gentleman to refrain from speaking on the night of Sally Nicholas' farewell dinner party; and partly because they had prepared themselves for it, but mainly because Miss Nicholas' hospitality had left them with a pleasant feeling of fullness, they settled in to listen with something like calmness. A movement by the Marvellous Murphys—newcomers who had been performing their acrobatic act in Bushwick the previous week—to form an extreme left party and heckle the speaker, fell apart under a disapproving look from their hostess. Brief though their encounter had been, both of these lithe young men admired Sally immensely.
And it should be set on record that this admiration of theirs was not misplaced. He would have been hard to please who had not been attracted by Sally. She was a small, trim, wisp of a girl with the tiniest hands and feet, the friendliest of smiles, and a dimple that came and went in the curve of her rounded chin. Her eyes, which disappeared when she laughed, which was often, were a bright hazel; her hair a soft mass of brown. She had, moreover, a manner, an air of distinction lacking in the majority of Mrs. Meecher's guests. And she carried youth like a banner. In approving of Sally, the Marvellous Murphys had been guilty of no lapse from their high critical standard.
And it should be noted that their admiration was completely justified. It would have been difficult to find someone who wasn't drawn to Sally. She was a small, neat girl with tiny hands and feet, the friendliest smile, and a dimple that appeared and disappeared in the curve of her rounded chin. Her eyes, which crinkled when she laughed—which was often—were a bright hazel; her hair was a soft mass of brown. Moreover, she had a certain grace and presence that most of Mrs. Meecher's guests lacked. She carried her youth like a badge of honor. By appreciating Sally, the Marvellous Murphys were not straying from their high standards of criticism.
“I have been asked,” proceeded Mr. Faucitt, “though I am aware that there are others here far worthier of such a task—Brutuses compared with whom I, like Marc Antony, am no orator—I have been asked to propose the health...”
“I’ve been asked,” Mr. Faucitt continued, “even though I know there are others here much more deserving of this role—Brutuses compared to whom I, like Marc Antony, am no speaker—I’ve been asked to propose the health...”
“Who asked you?” It was the smaller of the Marvellous Murphys who spoke. He was an unpleasant youth, snub-nosed and spotty. Still, he could balance himself with one hand on an inverted ginger-ale bottle while revolving a barrel on the soles of his feet. There is good in all of us.
“Who asked you?” said the smaller of the Marvellous Murphys. He was an annoying kid, with a flat nose and pimples. Still, he could balance himself on one hand on an upside-down ginger ale bottle while spinning a barrel on the soles of his feet. There’s good in all of us.
“I have been asked,” repeated Mr. Faucitt, ignoring the unmannerly interruption, which, indeed, he would have found it hard to answer, “to propose the health of our charming hostess (applause), coupled with the name of her brother, our old friend Fillmore Nicholas.”
“I’ve been asked,” repeated Mr. Faucitt, ignoring the rude interruption, which, honestly, he would have found hard to address, “to propose a toast to our lovely hostess (applause), alongside the name of her brother, our longtime friend Fillmore Nicholas.”
The gentleman referred to, who sat at the speaker's end of the table, acknowledged the tribute with a brief nod of the head. It was a nod of condescension; the nod of one who, conscious of being hedged about by social inferiors, nevertheless does his best to be not unkindly. And Sally, seeing it, debated in her mind for an instant the advisability of throwing an orange at her brother. There was one lying ready to her hand, and his glistening shirt-front offered an admirable mark; but she restrained herself. After all, if a hostess yields to her primitive impulses, what happens? Chaos. She had just frowned down the exuberance of the rebellious Murphys, and she felt that if, even with the highest motives, she began throwing fruit, her influence for good in that quarter would be weakened.
The man referred to, who was sitting at the speaker's end of the table, acknowledged the compliment with a quick nod of his head. It was a condescending nod; the nod of someone who, aware that he is surrounded by social inferiors, still tries his best to be somewhat kind. And Sally, witnessing this, briefly considered the idea of throwing an orange at her brother. There was one conveniently within reach, and his shiny shirt-front made a perfect target; but she held back. After all, if a hostess gives in to her basic instincts, what happens? Chaos. She had just scolded the overly enthusiastic Murphys, and she felt that if she started throwing fruit, even with the best intentions, her influence for good in that situation would be compromised.
She leaned back with a sigh. The temptation had been hard to resist. A democratic girl, pomposity was a quality which she thoroughly disliked; and though she loved him, she could not disguise from herself that, ever since affluence had descended upon him some months ago, her brother Fillmore had become insufferably pompous. If there are any young men whom inherited wealth improves, Fillmore Nicholas was not one of them. He seemed to regard himself nowadays as a sort of Man of Destiny. To converse with him was for the ordinary human being like being received in audience by some more than stand-offish monarch. It had taken Sally over an hour to persuade him to leave his apartment on Riverside Drive and revisit the boarding-house for this special occasion; and, when he had come, he had entered wearing such faultless evening dress that he had made the rest of the party look like a gathering of tramp-cyclists. His white waistcoat alone was a silent reproach to honest poverty, and had caused an awkward constraint right through the soup and fish courses. Most of those present had known Fillmore Nicholas as an impecunious young man who could make a tweed suit last longer than one would have believed possible; they had called him “Fill” and helped him in more than usually lean times with small loans: but to-night they had eyed the waistcoat dumbly and shrank back abashed.
She leaned back with a sigh. The temptation had been hard to resist. As a democratic girl, she really disliked pomposity; and even though she loved him, she couldn’t deny that ever since he had come into money a few months ago, her brother Fillmore had become unbearably self-important. If there are any young men who are improved by inherited wealth, Fillmore Nicholas wasn’t one of them. He now seemed to view himself as some kind of Man of Destiny. Talking to him felt for an ordinary person like being received by a very aloof monarch. It took Sally over an hour to convince him to leave his apartment on Riverside Drive and come back to the boarding house for this special occasion; and when he arrived, he was dressed so impeccably that everyone else at the party looked like a group of homeless cyclists. His white waistcoat alone was a silent insult to honest poverty and created an awkward tension throughout the soup and fish courses. Most of the guests had known Fillmore Nicholas as a broke young man who could make a tweed suit last much longer than anyone would expect; they called him “Fill” and had helped him during particularly tough times with small loans. But tonight, they just stared at the waistcoat in silence and backed away in embarrassment.
“Speaking,” said Mr. Faucitt, “as an Englishman—for though I have long since taken out what are technically known as my 'papers' it was as a subject of the island kingdom that I first visited this great country—I may say that the two factors in American life which have always made the profoundest impression upon me have been the lavishness of American hospitality and the charm of the American girl. To-night we have been privileged to witness the American girl in the capacity of hostess, and I think I am right in saying, in asseverating, in committing myself to the statement that this has been a night which none of us present here will ever forget. Miss Nicholas has given us, ladies and gentlemen, a banquet. I repeat, a banquet. There has been alcoholic refreshment. I do not know where it came from: I do not ask how it was procured, but we have had it. Miss Nicholas...”
“Speaking,” said Mr. Faucitt, “as an Englishman—since I’ve long since gotten my citizenship papers, it’s worth noting that I first came to this great country as a subject of the island kingdom—I can say that the two aspects of American life that have always impressed me the most are the generosity of American hospitality and the charm of the American girl. Tonight, we’ve had the privilege of seeing the American girl in the role of hostess, and I believe I can confidently say that this has been a night none of us will ever forget. Miss Nicholas has given us, ladies and gentlemen, a feast. I repeat, a feast. There have been alcoholic drinks. I don’t know where they came from, and I’m not asking how they were gotten, but we’ve had them. Miss Nicholas...”
Mr. Faucitt paused to puff at his cigar. Sally's brother Fillmore suppressed a yawn and glanced at his watch. Sally continued to lean forward raptly. She knew how happy it made the old gentleman to deliver a formal speech; and though she wished the subject had been different, she was prepared to listen indefinitely.
Mr. Faucitt paused to take a puff from his cigar. Sally's brother Fillmore stifled a yawn and checked his watch. Sally kept leaning forward, completely engaged. She knew how much the old gentleman loved giving a formal speech, and even though she wished the topic had been something else, she was ready to listen for as long as it took.
“Miss Nicholas,” resumed Mr. Faucitt, lowering his cigar, “... But why,” he demanded abruptly, “do I call her Miss Nicholas?”
“Miss Nicholas,” Mr. Faucitt continued, putting down his cigar, “... But why,” he suddenly asked, “do I call her Miss Nicholas?”
“Because it's her name,” hazarded the taller Murphy.
“Because it's her name,” suggested the taller Murphy.
Mr. Faucitt eyed him with disfavour. He disapproved of the marvellous brethren on general grounds because, himself a resident of years standing, he considered that these transients from the vaudeville stage lowered the tone of the boarding-house; but particularly because the one who had just spoken had, on his first evening in the place, addressed him as “grandpa.”
Mr. Faucitt looked at him disapprovingly. He generally disapproved of the amazing performers because, as someone who had lived there for years, he believed that these newcomers from the vaudeville scene brought down the standard of the boarding house; but especially because the one who had just spoken had called him "grandpa" on his first night there.
“Yes, sir,” he said severely, “it is her name. But she has another name, sweeter to those who love her, those who worship her, those who have watched her with the eye of sedulous affection through the three years she has spent beneath this roof, though that name,” said Mr. Faucitt, lowering the tone of his address and descending to what might almost be termed personalities, “may not be familiar to a couple of dud acrobats who have only been in the place a week-end, thank heaven, and are off to-morrow to infest some other city. That name,” said Mr. Faucitt, soaring once more to a loftier plane, “is Sally. Our Sally. For three years our Sally has flitted about this establishment like—I choose the simile advisedly—like a ray of sunshine. For three years she has made life for us a brighter, sweeter thing. And now a sudden access of worldly wealth, happily synchronizing with her twenty-first birthday, is to remove her from our midst. From our midst, ladies and gentlemen, but not from our hearts. And I think I may venture to hope, to prognosticate, that, whatever lofty sphere she may adorn in the future, to whatever heights in the social world she may soar, she will still continue to hold a corner in her own golden heart for the comrades of her Bohemian days. Ladies and gentlemen, I give you our hostess, Miss Sally Nicholas, coupled with the name of our old friend, her brother Fillmore.”
“Yes, sir,” he said seriously, “that is her name. But she has another name, sweeter to those who love her, those who cherish her, those who have watched her with devoted affection during the three years she has been under this roof. Though that name,” Mr. Faucitt said, lowering his voice and getting a bit personal, “may not be familiar to a couple of clueless acrobats who have only been here for a weekend, thank goodness, and are heading off tomorrow to bother some other city. That name,” he continued, rising back to a more elevated tone, “is Sally. Our Sally. For three years, our Sally has moved around this place like—I choose this comparison carefully—like a ray of sunshine. For three years, she has made life for us brighter and sweeter. And now a sudden windfall, perfectly timed with her twenty-first birthday, is going to take her away from us. Away from us, ladies and gentlemen, but not from our hearts. And I think I can hope, even predict, that no matter what high position she occupies in the future, or how far she climbs in the social world, she will still hold a special place in her heart for the friends of her Bohemian days. Ladies and gentlemen, I present to you our hostess, Miss Sally Nicholas, along with the name of our old friend, her brother Fillmore.”
Sally, watching her brother heave himself to his feet as the cheers died away, felt her heart beat a little faster with anticipation. Fillmore was a fluent young man, once a power in his college debating society, and it was for that reason that she had insisted on his coming here tonight.
Sally, watching her brother struggle to his feet as the cheers faded away, felt her heart race a little with excitement. Fillmore was an articulate young man, once a standout in his college debating society, and that’s why she had insisted he come here tonight.
She had guessed that Mr. Faucitt, the old dear, would say all sorts of delightful things about her, and she had mistrusted her ability to make a fitting reply. And it was imperative that a fitting reply should proceed from someone. She knew Mr. Faucitt so well. He looked on these occasions rather in the light of scenes from some play; and, sustaining his own part in them with such polished grace, was certain to be pained by anything in the nature of an anti-climax after he should have ceased to take the stage. Eloquent himself, he must be answered with eloquence, or his whole evening would be spoiled.
She suspected that Mr. Faucitt, the sweetheart, would say all kinds of wonderful things about her, and she doubted her ability to come up with a suitable response. And it was essential that someone deliver an appropriate reply. She knew Mr. Faucitt well. He viewed these occasions almost like scenes from a play; and, playing his part with such polished charm, he would definitely be disappointed by anything resembling an anti-climax once he left the stage. Being eloquent himself, he needed to be met with eloquence, or his entire evening would be ruined.
Fillmore Nicholas smoothed a wrinkle out of his white waistcoat; and having rested one podgy hand on the table-cloth and the thumb of the other in his pocket, glanced down the table with eyes so haughtily drooping that Sally's fingers closed automatically about her orange, as she wondered whether even now it might not be a good thing...
Fillmore Nicholas smoothed out a wrinkle in his white waistcoat; and, resting one chubby hand on the tablecloth and the thumb of the other in his pocket, he looked down the table with such arrogantly drooping eyes that Sally's fingers instinctively wrapped around her orange, as she wondered if it might still be a good idea...
It seems to be one of Nature's laws that the most attractive girls should have the least attractive brothers. Fillmore Nicholas had not worn well. At the age of seven he had been an extraordinarily beautiful child, but after that he had gone all to pieces; and now, at the age of twenty-five, it would be idle to deny that he was something of a mess. For the three years preceding his twenty-fifth birthday, restricted means and hard work had kept his figure in check; but with money there had come an ever-increasing sleekness. He looked as if he fed too often and too well.
It seems to be one of Nature's rules that the most attractive girls should have the least appealing brothers. Fillmore Nicholas hadn't aged well. At seven, he had been an incredibly beautiful child, but after that, he fell apart; and now, at twenty-five, it would be pointless to deny that he looked somewhat rough. For the three years leading up to his twenty-fifth birthday, tight finances and hard work had kept his figure in shape; but with the arrival of money, he became increasingly sleek. He looked like he indulged too often and too well.
All this, however, Sally was prepared to forgive him, if he would only make a good speech. She could see Mr. Faucitt leaning back in his chair, all courteous attention. Rolling periods were meat and drink to the old gentleman.
All of this, however, Sally was ready to overlook if he would just give a good speech. She could see Mr. Faucitt leaning back in his chair, paying full attention. Elaborate speeches were the old gentleman's bread and butter.
Fillmore spoke.
Fillmore spoke.
“I'm sure,” said Fillmore, “you don't want a speech... Very good of you to drink our health. Thank you.”
“I'm sure,” said Fillmore, “you don’t want to hear a speech... It's really nice of you to toast our health. Thank you.”
He sat down.
He took a seat.
The effect of these few simple words on the company was marked, but not in every case identical. To the majority the emotion which they brought was one of unmixed relief. There had been something so menacing, so easy and practised, in Fillmore's attitude as he had stood there that the gloomier-minded had given him at least twenty minutes, and even the optimists had reckoned that they would be lucky if they got off with ten. As far as the bulk of the guests were concerned, there was no grumbling. Fillmore's, to their thinking, had been the ideal after-dinner speech.
The impact of these few simple words on the company was significant, but not the same for everyone. For most, the feeling they evoked was pure relief. Fillmore’s demeanor had been so threatening, so confident and practiced as he stood there, that the more pessimistic attendees thought they had at least twenty minutes of discomfort ahead, while even the optimists figured they’d be lucky to escape in ten. Overall, the majority of guests had no complaints. To them, Fillmore's speech was the perfect after-dinner remark.
Far different was it with Mr. Maxwell Faucitt. The poor old man was wearing such an expression of surprise and dismay as he might have worn had somebody unexpectedly pulled the chair from under him. He was feeling the sick shock which comes to those who tread on a non-existent last stair. And Sally, catching sight of his face, uttered a sharp wordless exclamation as if she had seen a child fall down and hurt itself in the street. The next moment she had run round the table and was standing behind him with her arms round his neck. She spoke across him with a sob in her voice.
Mr. Maxwell Faucitt was in a completely different situation. The poor old man looked so shocked and distressed, as if someone had suddenly pulled the chair out from underneath him. He was feeling that sickening jolt that comes when you step onto a nonexistent last stair. When Sally saw his face, she let out a sharp, wordless gasp, as if she had witnessed a child falling and getting hurt in the street. In an instant, she dashed around the table and stood behind him, wrapping her arms around his neck. She spoke over him, her voice trembling with a sob.
“My brother,” she stammered, directing a malevolent look at the immaculate Fillmore, who, avoiding her gaze, glanced down his nose and smoothed another wrinkle out of his waistcoat, “has not said quite—quite all I hoped he was going to say. I can't make a speech, but...” Sally gulped, “... but, I love you all and of course I shall never forget you, and... and...”
“My brother,” she stammered, shooting a spiteful look at the pristine Fillmore, who, avoiding her stare, looked down his nose and smoothed out another wrinkle in his waistcoat, “hasn’t said everything I was hoping he would. I can’t make a speech, but...” Sally swallowed hard, “... but, I love you all and I will never forget you, and... and...”
Here Sally kissed Mr. Faucitt and burst into tears.
Here Sally kissed Mr. Faucitt and broke down in tears.
“There, there,” said Mr. Faucitt, soothingly. The kindest critic could not have claimed that Sally had been eloquent: nevertheless Mr. Maxwell Faucitt was conscious of no sense of anti-climax.
“There, there,” Mr. Faucitt said gently. Even the most charitable critic wouldn't say that Sally had been articulate; still, Mr. Maxwell Faucitt felt no sense of disappointment.
2
2
Sally had just finished telling her brother Fillmore what a pig he was. The lecture had taken place in the street outside the boarding-house immediately on the conclusion of the festivities, when Fillmore, who had furtively collected his hat and overcoat, had stolen forth into the night, had been overtaken and brought to bay by his justly indignant sister. Her remarks, punctuated at intervals by bleating sounds from the accused, had lasted some ten minutes.
Sally had just finished telling her brother Fillmore what a jerk he was. The lecture had happened in the street outside the boarding house right after the party ended, when Fillmore, who had secretly grabbed his hat and coat, had slipped out into the night and was caught and confronted by his rightly upset sister. Her comments, interrupted now and then by moans from Fillmore, had gone on for about ten minutes.
As she paused for breath, Fillmore seemed to expand, like an indiarubber ball which has been sat on. Dignified as he was to the world, he had never been able to prevent himself being intimidated by Sally when in one of these moods of hers. He regretted this, for it hurt his self-esteem, but he did not see how the fact could be altered. Sally had always been like that. Even the uncle, who after the deaths of their parents had become their guardian, had never, though a grim man, been able to cope successfully with Sally. In that last hectic scene three years ago, which had ended in their going out into the world, together like a second Adam and Eve, the verbal victory had been hers. And it had been Sally who had achieved triumph in the one battle which Mrs. Meecher, apparently as a matter of duty, always brought about with each of her patrons in the first week of their stay. A sweet-tempered girl, Sally, like most women of a generous spirit, had cyclonic potentialities.
As she took a breath, Fillmore seemed to puff up, like a rubber ball that had been pressed on. Despite his dignified appearance to the outside world, he had never been able to stop himself from feeling intimidated by Sally during one of her moods. He regretted this because it hurt his self-esteem, but he didn’t know how to change the situation. Sally had always been that way. Even their uncle, who had become their guardian after their parents died, a stern man, had never managed to handle Sally effectively. In that chaotic moment three years ago, which had ended with them stepping into the world together like a modern-day Adam and Eve, the verbal win had been hers. It was also Sally who had come out on top in the one battle Mrs. Meecher, as a matter of routine, always initiated with her guests during their first week of stay. A sweet-natured girl, Sally, like most women with a generous spirit, had the potential to create a whirlwind.
As she seemed to have said her say, Fillmore kept on expanding till he had reached the normal, when he ventured upon a speech for the defence.
As she seemed to have said her piece, Fillmore kept going until he reached a comfortable point, then he started to make a defense speech.
“What have I done?” demanded Fillmore plaintively.
“What have I done?” Fillmore asked sadly.
“Do you want to hear all over again?”
“Do you want to hear it all over again?”
“No, no,” said Fillmore hastily. “But, listen, Sally, you don't understand my position. You don't seem to realize that all that sort of thing, all that boarding-house stuff, is a thing of the past. One's got beyond it. One wants to drop it. One wants to forget it, darn it! Be fair. Look at it from my viewpoint. I'm going to be a big man...”
“No, no,” Fillmore said quickly. “But, listen, Sally, you don’t get my situation. You don’t seem to realize that all that boarding-house stuff is behind us. I’ve moved past it. I want to leave it behind. I want to forget it, for goodness' sake! Be fair. Consider it from my perspective. I’m going to be a big deal...”
“You're going to be a fat man,” said Sally, coldly.
“You're going to be a heavy guy,” Sally said, coldly.
Fillmore refrained from discussing the point. He was sensitive.
Fillmore avoided bringing up the subject. He was sensitive.
“I'm going to do big things,” he substituted. “I've got a deal on at this very moment which... well, I can't tell you about it, but it's going to be big. Well, what I'm driving at, is about all this sort of thing”—he indicated the lighted front of Mrs. Meecher's home-from-home with a wide gesture—“is that it's over. Finished and done with. These people were all very well when...”
“I'm going to do great things,” he said instead. “I've got a deal going on right now that... well, I can't share the details, but it's going to be huge. What I'm getting at is all this stuff”—he gestured broadly toward the lit front of Mrs. Meecher's place—“is over. It's finished. These people were fine when...”
“... when you'd lost your week's salary at poker and wanted to borrow a few dollars for the rent.”
“… when you’d lost your week’s salary at poker and needed to borrow a few dollars for the rent.”
“I always paid them back,” protested Fillmore, defensively.
“I always paid them back,” Fillmore protested, defensively.
“I did.”
“I did.”
“Well, we did,” said Fillmore, accepting the amendment with the air of a man who has no time for chopping straws. “Anyway, what I mean is, I don't see why, just because one has known people at a certain period in one's life when one was practically down and out, one should have them round one's neck for ever. One can't prevent people forming an I-knew-him-when club, but, darn it, one needn't attend the meetings.”
“Well, we did,” Fillmore said, accepting the amendment like someone who doesn’t have time for nitpicking. “Anyway, what I mean is, I don’t see why just because you knew someone during a tough time in your life, you should have to keep them around forever. You can’t stop people from forming a ‘I-knew-him-when’ club, but, come on, you don’t have to go to the meetings.”
“One's friends...”
"Your friends..."
“Oh, friends,” said Fillmore. “That's just where all this makes me so tired. One's in a position where all these people are entitled to call themselves one's friends, simply because father put it in his will that I wasn't to get the money till I was twenty-five, instead of letting me have it at twenty-one like anybody else. I wonder where I should have been by now if I could have got that money when I was twenty-one.”
“Oh, friends,” Fillmore said. “That’s exactly what tires me out. I’m stuck in a situation where all these people think they’re my friends, just because my dad put it in his will that I wouldn’t get the money until I turned twenty-five, instead of letting me have it at twenty-one like everyone else. I think about where I’d be by now if I’d gotten that money when I was twenty-one.”
“In the poor-house, probably,” said Sally.
“In the poorhouse, probably,” said Sally.
Fillmore was wounded.
Fillmore got hurt.
“Ah! you don't believe in me,” he sighed.
“Ah! you don't believe in me,” he sighed.
“Oh, you would be all right if you had one thing,” said Sally.
“Oh, you'd be fine if you had one thing,” Sally said.
Fillmore passed his qualities in swift review before his mental eye. Brains? Dash? Spaciousness? Initiative? All present and correct. He wondered where Sally imagined the hiatus to exist.
Fillmore quickly reviewed his qualities in his mind. Intelligence? Confidence? Open-mindedness? Initiative? All present and accounted for. He wondered where Sally thought the gap was.
“One thing?” he said. “What's that?”
“One thing?” he said. “What’s that?”
“A nurse.”
“Nurse.”
Fillmore's sense of injury deepened. He supposed that this was always the way, that those nearest to a man never believed in his ability till he had proved it so masterfully that it no longer required the assistance of faith. Still, it was trying; and there was not much consolation to be derived from the thought that Napoleon had had to go through this sort of thing in his day. “I shall find my place in the world,” he said sulkily.
Fillmore's feeling of hurt grew stronger. He thought this was always the case—that the people closest to a man never truly believed in his abilities until he demonstrated them so convincingly that they no longer needed faith. Still, it was frustrating; and there wasn't much comfort in knowing that Napoleon had faced similar challenges in his time. “I'll find my place in the world,” he said grumpily.
“Oh, you'll find your place all right,” said Sally. “And I'll come round and bring you jelly and read to you on the days when visitors are allowed... Oh, hullo.”
“Oh, you’ll definitely find your place,” said Sally. “And I’ll come over and bring you jelly and read to you on the days when visitors are allowed... Oh, hello.”
The last remark was addressed to a young man who had been swinging briskly along the sidewalk from the direction of Broadway and who now, coming abreast of them, stopped.
The last comment was directed at a young man who had been walking quickly along the sidewalk from Broadway and who now, as he reached them, stopped.
“Good evening, Mr. Foster.”
"Good evening, Mr. Foster."
“Good evening. Miss Nicholas.”
“Good evening, Miss Nicholas.”
“You don't know my brother, do you?”
“You don’t know my brother, right?”
“I don't believe I do.”
"I don’t think I do."
“He left the underworld before you came to it,” said Sally. “You wouldn't think it to look at him, but he was once a prune-eater among the proletariat, even as you and I. Mrs. Meecher looks on him as a son.”
“He left the underworld before you arrived,” said Sally. “You wouldn't guess it by looking at him, but he used to be just a regular guy, like you and me. Mrs. Meecher sees him as a son.”
The two men shook hands. Fillmore was not short, but Gerald Foster with his lean, well-built figure seemed to tower over him. He was an Englishman, a man in the middle twenties, clean-shaven, keen-eyed, and very good to look at. Fillmore, who had recently been going in for one of those sum-up-your-fellow-man-at-a-glance courses, the better to fit himself for his career of greatness, was rather impressed. It seemed to him that this Mr. Foster, like himself, was one of those who Get There. If you are that kind yourself, you get into the knack of recognizing the others. It is a sort of gift.
The two men shook hands. Fillmore wasn't short, but Gerald Foster, with his lean, well-built physique, seemed to tower over him. He was an Englishman in his mid-twenties, clean-shaven, sharp-eyed, and very attractive. Fillmore, who had recently been taking one of those courses on reading people at a glance to better prepare himself for his future success, felt somewhat impressed. He thought that Mr. Foster, like himself, was one of those people who succeed. If you're one of them, you develop a knack for recognizing others like you. It’s a kind of gift.
There was a few moments of desultory conversation, of the kind that usually follows an introduction, and then Fillmore, by no means sorry to get the chance, took advantage of the coming of this new arrival to remove himself. He had not enjoyed his chat with Sally, and it seemed probable that he would enjoy a continuation of it even less. He was glad that Mr. Foster had happened along at this particular juncture. Excusing himself briefly, he hurried off down the street.
There were a few moments of casual conversation, the kind that usually happens after an introduction, and then Fillmore, who was more than happy to take the opportunity, used the arrival of this newcomer to slip away. He hadn’t enjoyed his talk with Sally, and it seemed likely that he would find continuing it even less enjoyable. He was relieved that Mr. Foster showed up at this particular moment. After making a quick excuse, he hurried off down the street.
Sally stood for a minute, watching him till he had disappeared round the corner. She had a slightly regretful feeling that, now it was too late, she would think of a whole lot more good things which it would have been agreeable to say to him. And it had become obvious to her that Fillmore was not getting nearly enough of that kind of thing said to him nowadays. Then she dismissed him from her mind and turning to Gerald Foster, slipped her arm through his.
Sally stood there for a minute, watching him until he rounded the corner. She felt a bit regretful that, now that it was too late, she would think of a lot more nice things she could have said to him. It was clear to her that Fillmore wasn't getting nearly enough of that kind of attention these days. Then she pushed those thoughts aside and, turning to Gerald Foster, linked her arm through his.
“Well, Jerry, darling,” she said. “What a shame you couldn't come to the party. Tell me all about everything.”
“Well, Jerry, sweetheart,” she said. “What a pity you couldn't make it to the party. Tell me everything.”
3
3
It was exactly two months since Sally had become engaged to Gerald Foster; but so rigorously had they kept the secret that nobody at Mrs. Meecher's so much as suspected it. To Sally, who all her life had hated concealing things, secrecy of any kind was objectionable: but in this matter Gerald had shown an odd streak almost of furtiveness in his character. An announced engagement complicated life. People fussed about you and bothered you. People either watched you or avoided you. Such were his arguments, and Sally, who would have glossed over and found excuses for a disposition on his part towards homicide or arson, put them down to artistic sensitiveness. There is nobody so sensitive as your artist, particularly if he be unsuccessful: and when an artist has so little success that he cannot afford to make a home for the woman he loves, his sensitiveness presumably becomes great indeed. Putting herself in his place, Sally could see that a protracted engagement, known by everybody, would be a standing advertisement of Gerald's failure to make good: and she acquiesced in the policy of secrecy, hoping that it would not last long. It seemed absurd to think of Gerald as an unsuccessful man. He had in him, as the recent Fillmore had perceived, something dynamic. He was one of those men of whom one could predict that they would succeed very suddenly and rapidly—overnight, as it were.
It had been exactly two months since Sally got engaged to Gerald Foster, but they had kept it such a secret that nobody at Mrs. Meecher's even suspected it. For Sally, who had always hated hiding things, any kind of secrecy was annoying; yet Gerald had shown a strange streak of being secretive in this matter. Announcing their engagement would complicate things. People would fuss over her and hassle her. They would either watch her closely or avoid her altogether. Those were his arguments, and Sally, who would have made excuses for him even if he had a tendency towards violent actions, decided to chalk it up to artistic sensitivity. There’s nobody more sensitive than an artist, especially one who isn’t successful. And when an artist is so unsuccessful that he can’t even provide a home for the woman he loves, his sensitivity presumably becomes even greater. Putting herself in his shoes, Sally realized that a long engagement known by everyone would be a constant reminder of Gerald's failure to succeed, so she went along with the secrecy, hoping it wouldn’t drag on for too long. It seemed ridiculous to think of Gerald as a failure. He had, as the recent Fillmore had noticed, something vibrant about him. He was one of those men you could imagine would succeed suddenly and swiftly—almost overnight.
“The party,” said Sally, “went off splendidly.” They had passed the boarding-house door, and were walking slowly down the street. “Everybody enjoyed themselves, I think, even though Fillmore did his best to spoil things by coming looking like an advertisement of What The Smart Men Will Wear This Season. You didn't see his waistcoat just now. He had covered it up. Conscience, I suppose. It was white and bulgy and gleaming and full up of pearl buttons and everything. I saw Augustus Bartlett curl up like a burnt feather when he caught sight of it. Still, time seemed to heal the wound, and everybody relaxed after a bit. Mr. Faucitt made a speech and I made a speech and cried, and...oh, it was all very festive. It only needed you.”
“The party,” said Sally, “went really well.” They had passed the boarding-house door and were walking slowly down the street. “I think everyone had a great time, even though Fillmore tried to ruin things by showing up like a fashion ad for What The Smart Men Are Wearing This Season. You didn't see his waistcoat just now; he had it covered up. I guess it was his conscience. It was white and bulky and shiny, loaded with pearl buttons and everything. I saw Augustus Bartlett cringe like a burnt feather when he spotted it. Still, time seemed to heal the wound, and everyone relaxed after a bit. Mr. Faucitt made a speech, and I made a speech and cried, and... oh, it was all very festive. It just needed you.”
“I wish I could have come. I had to go to that dinner, though. Sally...” Gerald paused, and Sally saw that he was electric with suppressed excitement. “Sally, the play's going to be put on!”
“I wish I could have come. I had to go to that dinner, though. Sally...” Gerald paused, and Sally noticed that he was buzzing with suppressed excitement. “Sally, they’re putting on the play!”
Sally gave a little gasp. She had lived this moment in anticipation for weeks. She had always known that sooner or later this would happen. She had read his plays over and over again, and was convinced that they were wonderful. Of course, hers was a biased view, but then Elsa Doland also admired them; and Elsa's opinion was one that carried weight. Elsa was another of those people who were bound to succeed suddenly. Even old Mr. Faucitt, who was a stern judge of acting and rather inclined to consider that nowadays there was no such thing, believed that she was a girl with a future who would do something big directly she got her chance.
Sally gasped a little. She had been anticipating this moment for weeks. She always knew that sooner or later it would happen. She had read his plays repeatedly and was convinced they were amazing. Sure, hers was a biased opinion, but Elsa Doland thought they were great too; and Elsa's opinion really mattered. Elsa was one of those people who was destined to succeed suddenly. Even old Mr. Faucitt, who was a tough critic of acting and often thought that there was no real talent these days, believed she was a girl with a future who would accomplish something big as soon as she got her chance.
“Jerry!” She gave his arm a hug. “How simply terrific! Then Goble and Kohn have changed their minds after all and want it? I knew they would.”
“Jerry!” She hugged his arm. “That’s fantastic! So Goble and Kohn have changed their minds and want it after all? I knew they would.”
A slight cloud seemed to dim the sunniness of the author's mood.
A slight cloud seemed to dull the brightness of the author's mood.
“No, not that one,” he said reluctantly. “No hope there, I'm afraid. I saw Goble this morning about that, and he said it didn't add up right. The one that's going to be put on is 'The Primrose Way.' You remember? It's got a big part for a girl in it.”
“No, not that one,” he said hesitantly. “I’m afraid there’s no hope. I talked to Goble about it this morning, and he said it just didn’t make sense. The one that’s going to be put on is 'The Primrose Way.' Remember? It has a big role for a girl in it.”
“Of course! The one Elsa liked so much. Well, that's just as good. Who's going to do it? I thought you hadn't sent it out again.”
“Of course! The one Elsa liked so much. Well, that's just as good. Who's going to do it? I thought you hadn't sent it out again.”
“Well, it happens...” Gerald hesitated once more. “It seems that this man I was dining with to-night—a man named Cracknell...”
“Well, it happens...” Gerald paused again. “It seems that the man I was dining with tonight—a guy named Cracknell...”
“Cracknell? Not the Cracknell?”
"Cracknell? Not *that* Cracknell?"
“The Cracknell?”
"The Cracknell?"
“The one people are always talking about. The man they call the Millionaire Kid.”
“The one everyone is always talking about. The guy they call the Millionaire Kid.”
“Yes. Why, do you know him?”
"Yeah. Do you know him?"
“He was at Harvard with Fillmore. I never saw him, but he must be rather a painful person.”
“He was at Harvard with Fillmore. I never saw him, but he seems like he would be a pretty difficult person.”
“Oh, he's all right. Not much brains, of course, but—well, he's all right. And, anyway, he wants to put the play on.”
“Oh, he’s fine. Not the brightest, of course, but—well, he’s fine. And, anyway, he wants to put on the play.”
“Well, that's splendid,” said Sally: but she could not get the right ring of enthusiasm into her voice. She had had ideals for Gerald. She had dreamed of him invading Broadway triumphantly under the banner of one of the big managers whose name carried a prestige, and there seemed something unworthy in this association with a man whose chief claim to eminence lay in the fact that he was credited by metropolitan gossip with possessing the largest private stock of alcohol in existence.
“Well, that’s great,” said Sally, but she couldn’t put the right tone of excitement in her voice. She had high hopes for Gerald. She had imagined him making a grand entrance on Broadway under the banner of a major manager whose name carried weight, and it felt a bit beneath her for him to be involved with someone whose main claim to fame was that he was rumored to have the largest private collection of alcohol in the world.
“I thought you would be pleased,” said Gerald.
“I thought you would be happy,” said Gerald.
“Oh, I am,” said Sally.
“Oh, I am,” Sally said.
With the buoyant optimism which never deserted her for long, she had already begun to cast off her momentary depression. After all, did it matter who financed a play so long as it obtained a production? A manager was simply a piece of machinery for paying the bills; and if he had money for that purpose, why demand asceticism and the finer sensibilities from him? The real thing that mattered was the question of who was going to play the leading part, that deftly drawn character which had so excited the admiration of Elsa Doland. She sought information on this point.
With the upbeat optimism that never stayed away from her for long, she had already started to shake off her brief sadness. After all, did it really matter who funded a play as long as it got staged? A manager was just a means to pay the bills; and if he had the funds for that, why expect him to be all austere and in touch with the finer feelings? What truly mattered was who was going to play the lead role, that well-crafted character that had so thrilled Elsa Doland. She looked for information on this matter.
“Who will play Ruth?” she asked. “You must have somebody wonderful. It needs a tremendously clever woman. Did Mr. Cracknell say anything about that?”
“Who’s going to play Ruth?” she asked. “You must have someone amazing. It needs a really smart woman. Did Mr. Cracknell mention anything about that?”
“Oh, yes, we discussed that, of course.”
“Oh, yes, we talked about that, of course.”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“Well, it seems...” Again Sally noticed that odd, almost stealthy embarrassment. Gerald appeared unable to begin a sentence to-night without feeling his way into it like a man creeping cautiously down a dark alley. She noticed it the more because it was so different from his usual direct method. Gerald, as a rule, was not one of those who apologize for themselves. He was forthright and masterful and inclined to talk to her from a height. To-night he seemed different.
“Well, it seems...” Again Sally noticed that strange, almost sneaky embarrassment. Gerald seemed unable to start a sentence tonight without feeling his way into it like someone cautiously walking down a dark alley. She noticed it even more because it was so different from his usual straightforward approach. Gerald normally wasn’t the type to apologize for himself. He was direct, confident, and tended to talk to her from a position of superiority. Tonight, he seemed different.
He broke off, was silent for a moment, and began again with a question.
He paused, stood silent for a moment, and then started again with a question.
“Do you know Mabel Hobson?”
“Do you know Mabel Hobson?”
“Mabel Hobson? I've seen her in the 'Follies,' of course.”
“Mabel Hobson? I’ve seen her in the 'Follies,' for sure.”
Sally started. A suspicion had stung her, so monstrous that its absurdity became manifest the moment it had formed. And yet was it absurd? Most Broadway gossip filtered eventually into the boarding-house, chiefly through the medium of that seasoned sport, the mild young man who thought so highly of the redoubtable Benny Whistler, and she was aware that the name of Reginald Cracknell, which was always getting itself linked with somebody, had been coupled with that of Miss Hobson. It seemed likely that in this instance rumour spoke truth, for the lady was of that compellingly blonde beauty which attracts the Cracknells of this world. But even so...
Sally flinched. A suspicion had hit her, so outrageous that its ridiculousness became obvious the moment it formed. And yet, was it really ridiculous? Most Broadway gossip eventually made its way into the boarding house, mainly through the seasoned guy, the mild young man who thought so highly of the formidable Benny Whistler. She knew that the name Reginald Cracknell, which was always getting linked to someone, had been associated with Miss Hobson. It seemed likely that in this case, the rumor had some truth to it, since the lady had that strikingly blonde beauty that attracts the Cracknells of the world. But even so...
“It seems that Cracknell...” said Gerald. “Apparently this man Cracknell...” He was finding Sally's bright, horrified gaze somewhat trying. “Well, the fact is Cracknell believes in Mabel Hobson...and... well, he thinks this part would suit her.”
“It seems that Cracknell...” said Gerald. “Apparently this guy Cracknell...” He was finding Sally's bright, horrified stare a bit challenging. “Well, the truth is Cracknell believes in Mabel Hobson...and...well, he thinks this part would be perfect for her.”
“Oh, Jerry!”
“Hey, Jerry!”
Could infatuation go to such a length? Could even the spacious heart of a Reginald Cracknell so dominate that gentleman's small size in heads as to make him entrust a part like Ruth in “The Primrose Way” to one who, when desired by the producer of her last revue to carry a bowl of roses across the stage and place it on a table, had rebelled on the plea that she had not been engaged as a dancer? Surely even lovelorn Reginald could perceive that this was not the stuff of which great emotional actresses are made.
Could infatuation go this far? Could even the big-hearted Reginald Cracknell overpower that gentleman's small stature in the industry enough to make him give a role like Ruth in “The Primrose Way” to someone who, when asked by the producer of her last revue to carry a bowl of roses across the stage and set it on a table, actually protested, claiming she hadn't been hired as a dancer? Surely even lovestruck Reginald could see that this wasn’t the kind of material great emotional actresses are made of.
“Oh, Jerry!” she said again.
“Oh, Jerry!” she repeated.
There was an uncomfortable silence. They turned and walked back in the direction of the boarding-house. Somehow Gerald's arm had managed to get itself detached from Sally's. She was conscious of a curious dull ache that was almost like a physical pain.
There was an awkward silence. They turned and walked back toward the boarding house. Somehow, Gerald's arm had come away from Sally's. She felt a strange, dull ache that was almost like physical pain.
“Jerry! Is it worth it?” she burst out vehemently.
“Jerry! Is it worth it?” she exclaimed passionately.
The question seemed to sting the young man into something like his usual decisive speech.
The question seemed to provoke the young man into something close to his usual decisive speech.
“Worth it? Of course it's worth it. It's a Broadway production. That's all that matters. Good heavens! I've been trying long enough to get a play on Broadway, and it isn't likely that I'm going to chuck away my chance when it comes along just because one might do better in the way of casting.”
“Is it worth it? Of course it is. It's a Broadway show. That's all that counts. Good grief! I've been trying for ages to get a play on Broadway, and there's no way I'm going to throw away my opportunity when it finally arrives just because someone else might cast it better.”
“But, Jerry! Mabel Hobson! It's... it's murder! Murder in the first degree.”
“But, Jerry! Mabel Hobson! It's... it's murder! Murder in the first degree.”
“Nonsense. She'll be all right. The part will play itself. Besides, she has a personality and a following, and Cracknell will spend all the money in the world to make the thing a success. And it will be a start, whatever happens. Of course, it's worth it.”
“Nonsense. She’ll be fine. The role will come naturally to her. Plus, she has charisma and fans, and Cracknell will invest everything he has to make it successful. And it’ll be a starting point, no matter what. Of course, it’s worth it.”
Fillmore would have been impressed by this speech. He would have recognized and respected in it the unmistakable ring which characterizes even the lightest utterances of those who get there. On Sally it had not immediately that effect. Nevertheless, her habit of making the best of things, working together with that primary article of her creed that the man she loved could do no wrong, succeeded finally in raising her spirits. Of course Jerry was right. It would have been foolish to refuse a contract because all its clauses were not ideal.
Fillmore would have been impressed by this speech. He would have recognized and respected the unmistakable quality that even the simplest statements from successful people have. For Sally, it didn't have that effect right away. However, her tendency to make the best of things, combined with her core belief that the man she loved could do no wrong, eventually lifted her spirits. Of course, Jerry was right. It would have been foolish to turn down a contract just because not all its terms were perfect.
“You old darling,” she said affectionately attaching herself to the vacant arm once more and giving it a penitent squeeze, “you're quite right. Of course you are. I can see it now. I was only a little startled at first. Everything's going to be wonderful. Let's get all our chickens out and count 'em. How are you going to spend the money?”
“You sweet old thing,” she said fondly, wrapping her arm around the empty one again and giving it a remorseful squeeze, “you’re totally right. Of course you are. I see it now. I was just a bit surprised at first. Everything’s going to be amazing. Let’s get all our chickens out and count them. How are you planning to spend the money?”
“I know how I'm going to spend a dollar of it,” said Gerald completely restored.
“I know how I’m going to spend a dollar of it,” said Gerald, feeling completely rejuvenated.
“I mean the big money. What's a dollar?”
“I mean the big money. What's a dollar worth today?”
“It pays for a marriage-licence.”
“It covers the marriage license.”
Sally gave his arm another squeeze.
Sally squeezed his arm again.
“Ladies and gentlemen,” she said. “Look at this man. Observe him. My partner!”
“Ladies and gentlemen,” she said. “Take a look at this man. Notice him. My partner!”
CHAPTER II. ENTER GINGER
1
1
Sally was sitting with her back against a hillock of golden sand, watching with half-closed eyes the denizens of Roville-sur-Mer at their familiar morning occupations. At Roville, as at most French seashore resorts, the morning is the time when the visiting population assembles in force on the beach. Whiskered fathers of families made cheerful patches of colour in the foreground. Their female friends and relatives clustered in groups under gay parasols. Dogs roamed to and fro, and children dug industriously with spades, ever and anon suspending their labours in order to smite one another with these handy implements. One of the dogs, a poodle of military aspect, wandered up to Sally: and discovering that she was in possession of a box of sweets, decided to remain and await developments.
Sally was sitting with her back against a small hill of golden sand, watching with her eyes half-closed as the people of Roville-sur-Mer went about their usual morning routines. In Roville, like in most French beach resorts, mornings are when the visitors gather in large numbers on the beach. Mustached fathers created cheerful splashes of color in the foreground. Their female friends and family grouped together under colorful parasols. Dogs roamed around, and kids were busy digging with shovels, occasionally pausing their work to whack each other with the tools. One of the dogs, a poodle with a military look, came over to Sally and, noticing her box of sweets, decided to stick around and see what would happen next.
Few things are so pleasant as the anticipation of them, but Sally's vacation had proved an exception to this rule. It had been a magic month of lazy happiness. She had drifted luxuriously from one French town to another, till the charm of Roville, with its blue sky, its Casino, its snow-white hotels along the Promenade, and its general glitter and gaiety, had brought her to a halt. Here she could have stayed indefinitely, but the voice of America was calling her back. Gerald had written to say that “The Primrose Way” was to be produced in Detroit, preliminary to its New York run, so soon that, if she wished to see the opening, she must return at once. A scrappy, hurried, unsatisfactory letter, the letter of a busy man: but one that Sally could not ignore. She was leaving Roville to-morrow.
Few things are as enjoyable as looking forward to them, but Sally's vacation was an exception to that. It had been a magical month of laid-back happiness. She had leisurely traveled from one French town to another until the charm of Roville, with its blue skies, its Casino, its pristine white hotels along the Promenade, and its overall sparkle and liveliness, had made her stop. She could have stayed here forever, but the voice of America was calling her back. Gerald had written to say that “The Primrose Way” was going to be produced in Detroit, before its New York run, so soon that if she wanted to see the opening, she had to return right away. It was a scattered, rushed, unsatisfactory letter from a busy man, but one that Sally couldn’t ignore. She was leaving Roville tomorrow.
To-day, however, was to-day: and she sat and watched the bathers with a familiar feeling of peace, revelling as usual in the still novel sensation of having nothing to do but bask in the warm sunshine and listen to the faint murmur of the little waves.
Today, however, was today: and she sat and watched the bathers with a familiar sense of peace, enjoying as always the still new feeling of having nothing to do but soak up the warm sunshine and listen to the gentle murmur of the little waves.
But, if there was one drawback, she had discovered, to a morning on the Roville plage, it was that you had a tendency to fall asleep: and this is a degrading thing to do so soon after breakfast, even if you are on a holiday. Usually, Sally fought stoutly against the temptation, but to-day the sun was so warm and the whisper of the waves so insinuating that she had almost dozed off, when she was aroused by voices close at hand. There were many voices on the beach, both near and distant, but these were talking English, a novelty in Roville, and the sound of the familiar tongue jerked Sally back from the borders of sleep. A few feet away, two men had seated themselves on the sand.
But if there was one downside to a morning at Roville beach, it was that you tended to fall asleep, and that felt pretty embarrassing right after breakfast, even on a vacation. Usually, Sally resisted the urge, but today the sun was so warm and the sound of the waves so soothing that she was just about to doze off when she heard voices nearby. There were many voices on the beach, both close and far away, but these were speaking English, which was a rare treat in Roville, and the sound of the familiar language snapped Sally back from the edge of sleep. A few feet away, two men had settled down on the sand.
From the first moment she had set out on her travels, it had been one of Sally's principal amusements to examine the strangers whom chance threw in her way and to try by the light of her intuition to fit them out with characters and occupations: nor had she been discouraged by an almost consistent failure to guess right. Out of the corner of her eye she inspected these two men.
From the moment she began her travels, one of Sally's main pastimes was to observe the strangers she encountered and, using her intuition, imagine their personalities and jobs; she hadn't let her frequent wrong guesses discourage her. Out of the corner of her eye, she studied these two men.
The first of the pair did not attract her. He was a tall, dark man whose tight, precise mouth and rather high cheeks bones gave him an appearance vaguely sinister. He had the dusky look of the clean-shaven man whose life is a perpetual struggle with a determined beard. He certainly shaved twice a day, and just as certainly had the self-control not to swear when he cut himself. She could picture him smiling nastily when this happened.
The first guy in the pair didn't interest her. He was a tall, dark man with a tight, precise mouth and high cheekbones that made him look somewhat sinister. He had the slightly gloomy appearance of a clean-shaven man who’s always battling a stubborn beard. He definitely shaved twice a day and had enough self-discipline not to curse when he nicked himself. She could easily imagine him smiling maliciously when that happened.
“Hard,” diagnosed Sally. “I shouldn't like him. A lawyer or something, I think.”
“Hard,” diagnosed Sally. “I shouldn’t like him. A lawyer or something, I think.”
She turned to the other and found herself looking into his eyes. This was because he had been staring at Sally with the utmost intentness ever since his arrival. His mouth had opened slightly. He had the air of a man who, after many disappointments, has at last found something worth looking at.
She turned to the other person and found herself looking into his eyes. This was because he had been staring at Sally with intense focus ever since he arrived. His mouth was slightly open. He looked like a man who, after many disappointments, has finally found something worth gazing at.
“Rather a dear,” decided Sally.
"Quite expensive," decided Sally.
He was a sturdy, thick-set young man with an amiable, freckled face and the reddest hair Sally had ever seen. He had a square chin, and at one angle of the chin a slight cut. And Sally was convinced that, however he had behaved on receipt of that wound, it had not been with superior self-control.
He was a solid, stocky young man with a friendly, freckled face and the reddest hair Sally had ever seen. He had a square chin, with a small cut on one side. And Sally was sure that, no matter how he acted when he got that cut, it wasn't with exceptional self-control.
“A temper, I should think,” she meditated. “Very quick, but soon over. Not very clever, I should say, but nice.”
“A temper, I’d say,” she thought. “Very quick, but it passes fast. Not very smart, I’d say, but nice.”
She looked away, finding his fascinated gaze a little embarrassing.
She looked away, feeling a bit embarrassed by his intense stare.
The dark man, who in the objectionably competent fashion which, one felt, characterized all his actions, had just succeeded in lighting a cigarette in the teeth of a strong breeze, threw away the match and resumed the conversation, which had presumably been interrupted by the process of sitting down.
The dark man, who in an annoyingly skilled way that everyone sensed defined all his actions, had just managed to light a cigarette despite a strong breeze, tossed away the match and continued the conversation, which had likely been interrupted when he sat down.
“And how is Scrymgeour?” he inquired.
“And how is Scrymgeour?” he asked.
“Oh, all right,” replied the young man with red hair absently. Sally was looking straight in front of her, but she felt that his eyes were still busy.
“Oh, fine,” replied the young man with red hair absentmindedly. Sally was staring straight ahead, but she sensed that his eyes were still wandering.
“I was surprised at his being here. He told me he meant to stay in Paris.”
“I was surprised to see him here. He told me he planned to stay in Paris.”
There was a slight pause. Sally gave the attentive poodle a piece of nougat.
There was a brief pause. Sally gave the focused poodle a piece of nougat.
“I say,” observed the red-haired young man in clear, penetrating tones that vibrated with intense feeling, “that's the prettiest girl I've seen in my life!”
“I say,” noted the red-haired young man in clear, intense tones that resonated with deep emotion, “that’s the prettiest girl I’ve ever seen!”
2
2
At this frank revelation of the red-haired young man's personal opinions, Sally, though considerably startled, was not displeased. A broad-minded girl, the outburst seemed to her a legitimate comment on a matter of public interest. The young man's companion, on the other hand, was unmixedly shocked.
At this honest reveal of the red-haired young man's personal thoughts, Sally, although quite surprised, was not unhappy. As an open-minded girl, she saw the outburst as a valid observation on a topic of public interest. The young man's friend, however, was completely taken aback.
“My dear fellow!” he ejaculated.
“My dear friend!” he exclaimed.
“Oh, it's all right,” said the red-haired young man, unmoved. “She can't understand. There isn't a bally soul in this dashed place that can speak a word of English. If I didn't happen to remember a few odd bits of French, I should have starved by this time. That girl,” he went on, returning to the subject most imperatively occupying his mind, “is an absolute topper! I give you my solemn word I've never seen anybody to touch her. Look at those hands and feet. You don't get them outside France. Of course, her mouth is a bit wide,” he said reluctantly.
“Oh, it’s fine,” said the red-haired young man, unbothered. “She can’t understand. There isn’t a single soul in this place that can speak a word of English. If I didn’t happen to remember a few random bits of French, I’d probably have starved by now. That girl,” he continued, returning to the subject that was clearly on his mind, “is absolutely incredible! I swear I’ve never seen anyone like her. Look at those hands and feet. You don’t find those outside of France. Of course, her mouth is a bit wide,” he added reluctantly.
Sally's immobility, added to the other's assurance concerning the linguistic deficiencies of the inhabitants of Roville, seemed to reassure the dark man. He breathed again. At no period of his life had he ever behaved with anything but the most scrupulous correctness himself, but he had quailed at the idea of being associated even remotely with incorrectness in another. It had been a black moment for him when the red-haired young man had uttered those few kind words.
Sally's stillness, along with the other person's confidence about the language skills of the people in Roville, seemed to ease the dark man's tension. He took a breath again. At no point in his life had he ever acted with anything but the utmost correctness himself, but the thought of being even slightly connected to someone else's mistakes had terrified him. It had been a dark moment for him when the red-haired young man had said those few kind words.
“Still you ought to be careful,” he said austerely.
"Still, you should be careful," he said sternly.
He looked at Sally, who was now dividing her attention between the poodle and a raffish-looking mongrel, who had joined the party, and returned to the topic of the mysterious Scrymgeour.
He glanced at Sally, who was now juggling her attention between the poodle and a scruffy-looking mutt that had joined the group, and went back to discussing the enigmatic Scrymgeour.
“How is Scrymgeour's dyspepsia?”
“How is Scrymgeour's upset stomach?”
The red-haired young man seemed but faintly interested in the vicissitudes of Scrymgeour's interior.
The young man with red hair appeared only slightly interested in the ups and downs of Scrymgeour's place.
“Do you notice the way her hair sort of curls over her ears?” he said. “Eh? Oh, pretty much the same, I think.”
“Do you see how her hair kind of curls over her ears?” he said. “Huh? Oh, pretty much the same, I guess.”
“What hotel are you staying at?”
“What hotel are you staying at?”
“The Normandie.”
"Normandy."
Sally, dipping into the box for another chocolate cream, gave an imperceptible start. She, too, was staying at the Normandie. She presumed that her admirer was a recent arrival, for she had seen nothing of him at the hotel.
Sally reached into the box for another chocolate cream and gave a slight jump. She was also staying at the Normandie. She figured her admirer was a recent arrival since she hadn't seen him at the hotel.
“The Normandie?” The dark man looked puzzled. “I know Roville pretty well by report, but I've never heard of any Hotel Normandie. Where is it?”
“The Normandie?” The dark man looked confused. “I know Roville pretty well by reputation, but I’ve never heard of any Hotel Normandie. Where is it?”
“It's a little shanty down near the station. Not much of a place. Still, it's cheap, and the cooking's all right.”
“It's a small shack down by the station. Not much of a spot. Still, it's affordable, and the food's decent.”
His companion's bewilderment increased.
His friend got more confused.
“What on earth is a man like Scrymgeour doing there?” he said. Sally was conscious of an urgent desire to know more and more about the absent Scrymgeour. Constant repetition of his name had made him seem almost like an old friend. “If there's one thing he's fussy about...”
“What on earth is a guy like Scrymgeour doing there?” he said. Sally felt an intense need to learn more and more about the missing Scrymgeour. The constant mention of his name had made him feel almost like an old friend. “If there's one thing he's picky about...”
“There are at least eleven thousand things he's fussy about,” interrupted the red-haired young man disapprovingly. “Jumpy old blighter!”
“There are at least eleven thousand things he's picky about,” interrupted the red-haired young man disapprovingly. “Jumpy old grouch!”
“If there's one thing he's particular about, it's the sort of hotel he goes to. Ever since I've known him he has always wanted the best. I should have thought he would have gone to the Splendide.” He mused on this problem in a dissatisfied sort of way for a moment, then seemed to reconcile himself to the fact that a rich man's eccentricities must be humoured. “I'd like to see him again. Ask him if he will dine with me at the Splendide to-night. Say eight sharp.”
“If there's one thing he's picky about, it's the kind of hotel he stays in. Ever since I've known him, he's always wanted the best. I figured he would have gone to the Splendide.” He thought about this issue in a somewhat frustrated way for a moment, then seemed to accept that you have to indulge a wealthy man's quirks. “I'd like to see him again. Ask him if he'll have dinner with me at the Splendide tonight. Say eight o'clock sharp.”
Sally, occupied with her dogs, whose numbers had now been augmented by a white terrier with a black patch over its left eye, could not see the young man's face: but his voice, when he replied, told her that something was wrong. There was a false airiness in it.
Sally, busy with her dogs, now including a white terrier with a black patch over its left eye, couldn't see the young man's face: but his voice, when he responded, made her realize something was off. There was an insincere lightness to it.
“Oh, Scrymgeour isn't in Roville.”
“Oh, Scrymgeour isn't in Roville.”
“No? Where is he?”
“No? Where is he now?”
“Paris, I believe.”
"Paris, I think."
“What!” The dark man's voice sharpened. He sounded as though he were cross-examining a reluctant witness. “Then why aren't you there? What are you doing here? Did he give you a holiday?”
“Wait!” The dark man's voice became intense. He sounded like he was grilling an unwilling witness. “Then why aren’t you there? What are you doing here? Did he give you a day off?”
“Yes, he did.”
"Yeah, he did."
“When do you rejoin him?”
“When are you joining him again?”
“I don't.”
"I don't."
“What!”
“Wait, what?!”
The red-haired young man's manner was not unmistakably dogged.
The young man with red hair didn’t seem stubborn at all.
“Well, if you want to know,” he said, “the old blighter fired me the day before yesterday.”
“Well, if you want to know,” he said, “the old jerk fired me the day before yesterday.”
3
3
There was a shuffling of sand as the dark man sprang up. Sally, intent on the drama which was unfolding itself beside her, absent-mindedly gave the poodle a piece of nougat which should by rights have gone to the terrier. She shot a swift glance sideways, and saw the dark man standing in an attitude rather reminiscent of the stern father of melodrama about to drive his erring daughter out into the snow. The red-haired young man, outwardly stolid, was gazing before him down the beach at a fat bather in an orange suit who, after six false starts, was now actually in the water, floating with the dignity of a wrecked balloon.
There was a shuffle of sand as the dark man jumped up. Sally, focused on the drama unfolding next to her, absent-mindedly gave the poodle a piece of nougat that should have gone to the terrier. She shot a quick glance to the side and saw the dark man standing like a stern father from a melodrama, about to kick his rebellious daughter out into the snow. The red-haired young man, looking serious, was staring ahead down the beach at a chubby bather in an orange swimsuit who, after six false starts, was finally in the water, floating like a deflated balloon.
“Do you mean to tell me,” demanded the dark man, “that, after all the trouble the family took to get you what was practically a sinecure with endless possibilities if you only behaved yourself, you have deliberately thrown away...” A despairing gesture completed the sentence. “Good God, you're hopeless!”
“Are you seriously telling me,” the dark man demanded, “that after all the effort the family put in to secure you what was basically a cushy job with endless opportunities if you just kept it together, you’ve deliberately thrown it all away...” A gesture of despair finished his sentence. “Good God, you’re hopeless!”
The red-haired young man made no reply. He continued to gaze down the beach. Of all outdoor sports, few are more stimulating than watching middle-aged Frenchmen bathe. Drama, action, suspense, all are here. From the first stealthy testing of the water with an apprehensive toe to the final seal-like plunge, there is never a dull moment. And apart from the excitement of the thing, judging it from a purely aesthetic standpoint, his must be a dull soul who can fail to be uplifted by the spectacle of a series of very stout men with whiskers, seen in tight bathing suits against a background of brightest blue. Yet the young man with red hair, recently in the employment of Mr. Scrymgeour, eyed this free circus without any enjoyment whatever.
The red-haired young man didn’t respond. He kept looking down the beach. Of all outdoor activities, few are more entertaining than watching middle-aged Frenchmen swim. There's drama, action, and suspense in abundance. From the first cautious toe dip into the water to the final seal-like dive, it’s never boring. Besides the thrill of it all, if you look at it purely from an aesthetic perspective, you’d have to have a dull soul not to be uplifted by the sight of a group of hefty men with beards, all in tight swimsuits against the backdrop of a bright blue sea. Yet, the young man with red hair, who had recently been working for Mr. Scrymgeour, watched this lively scene with no enjoyment whatsoever.
“It's maddening! What are you going to do? What do you expect us to do? Are we to spend our whole lives getting you positions which you won't keep? I can tell you we're... it's monstrous! It's sickening! Good God!”
“It's infuriating! What are you going to do? What do you want us to do? Should we spend our entire lives getting you jobs that you won't hold on to? I’ll tell you it’s... it’s outrageous! It’s disgusting! Oh my god!”
And with these words the dark man, apparently feeling, as Sally had sometimes felt in the society of her brother Fillmore, the futility of mere language, turned sharply and stalked away up the beach, the dignity of his exit somewhat marred a moment later by the fact of his straw hat blowing off and being trodden on by a passing child.
And with these words, the dark man, seemingly experiencing, like Sally had sometimes felt around her brother Fillmore, the pointlessness of just talking, turned quickly and walked away up the beach. The dignity of his departure was slightly spoiled a moment later when his straw hat blew off and got stepped on by a passing child.
He left behind him the sort of electric calm which follows the falling of a thunderbolt; that stunned calm through which the air seems still to quiver protestingly. How long this would have lasted one cannot say: for towards the end of the first minute it was shattered by a purely terrestrial uproar. With an abruptness heralded only by one short, low gurgling snarl, there sprang into being the prettiest dog fight that Roville had seen that season.
He left behind an electric calm that comes after a thunderbolt strikes; that stunned stillness where the air seems to vibrate with tension. It’s hard to say how long this would have lasted, but towards the end of the first minute, it was broken by a loud, earthly noise. Suddenly, marked only by a quick, low gurgling growl, the cutest dog fight Roville had seen that season erupted.
It was the terrier with the black patch who began it. That was Sally's opinion: and such, one feels, will be the verdict of history. His best friend, anxious to make out a case for him, could not have denied that he fired the first gun of the campaign. But we must be just. The fault was really Sally's. Absorbed in the scene which had just concluded and acutely inquisitive as to why the shadowy Scrymgeour had seen fit to dispense with the red-haired young man's services, she had thrice in succession helped the poodle out of his turn. The third occasion was too much for the terrier.
It was the terrier with the black patch who started it. That was Sally's opinion, and it seems that will be the verdict of history. His best friend, trying to defend him, couldn’t deny that he was the one who fired the first shot in the campaign. But we have to be fair. The blame was really Sally's. Focused on the scene that had just ended and really curious about why the mysterious Scrymgeour had chosen to let the red-haired young man go, she had three times in a row helped the poodle take his turn. The third time was too much for the terrier.
There is about any dog fight a wild, gusty fury which affects the average mortal with something of the helplessness induced by some vast clashing of the elements. It seems so outside one's jurisdiction. One is oppressed with a sense of the futility of interference. And this was no ordinary dog fight. It was a stunning mêlée, which would have excited favourable comment even among the blasé residents of a negro quarter or the not easily-pleased critics of a Lancashire mining-village. From all over the beach dogs of every size, breed, and colour were racing to the scene: and while some of these merely remained in the ringside seats and barked, a considerable proportion immediately started fighting one another on general principles, well content to be in action without bothering about first causes. The terrier had got the poodle by the left hind-leg and was restating his war-aims. The raffish mongrel was apparently endeavouring to fletcherize a complete stranger of the Sealyham family.
There’s something incredibly wild and chaotic about any dog fight that leaves the average person feeling helpless, as if caught in a massive clash of nature. It feels completely beyond your control. You’re hit with a sense of futility about trying to step in. And this wasn’t just any dog fight. It was a spectacular brawl that would have drawn praise even from the jaded locals of a Black neighborhood or the hard-to-impress critics of a Lancashire mining town. Dogs of every size, breed, and color were racing to the beach to join in: while some stuck to the sidelines barking, a good number jumped right in to fight each other for no particular reason, happy to be involved without worrying about why. The terrier had the poodle by the left hind leg and was reaffirming its battle goals. The scruffy mutt seemed to be trying to take on a complete stranger from the Sealyham family.
Sally was frankly unequal to the situation, as were the entire crowd of spectators who had come galloping up from the water's edge. She had been paralysed from the start. Snarling bundles bumped against her legs and bounced away again, but she made no move. Advice in fluent French rent the air. Arms waved, and well-filled bathing suits leaped up and down. But nobody did anything practical until in the centre of the theatre of war there suddenly appeared the red-haired young man.
Sally was clearly overwhelmed by the situation, just like the crowd of onlookers who had rushed in from the water's edge. She had been frozen in place from the beginning. Snarling dogs brushed against her legs and then bounced away, but she didn’t react. Advice shouted in fluent French filled the air. Arms waved, and well-filled swimsuits jumped up and down. But no one took any practical action until the red-haired young man suddenly appeared in the center of the chaotic scene.
The only reason why dog fights do not go on for ever is that Providence has decided that on each such occasion there shall always be among those present one Master Mind; one wizard who, whatever his shortcomings in other battles of life, is in this single particular sphere competent and dominating. At Roville-sur-Mer it was the red-haired young man. His dark companion might have turned from him in disgust: his services might not have seemed worth retaining by the haughty Scrymgeour: he might be a pain in the neck to “the family”; but he did know how to stop a dog fight. From the first moment of his intervention calm began to steal over the scene. He had the same effect on the almost inextricably entwined belligerents as, in mediaeval legend, the Holy Grail, sliding down the sunbeam, used to have on battling knights. He did not look like a dove of peace, but the most captious could not have denied that he brought home the goods. There was a magic in his soothing hands, a spell in his voice: and in a shorter time than one would have believed possible dog after dog had been sorted out and calmed down; until presently all that was left of Armageddon was one solitary small Scotch terrier, thoughtfully licking a chewed leg. The rest of the combatants, once more in their right mind and wondering what all the fuss was about, had been captured and haled away in a whirl of recrimination by voluble owners.
The only reason dog fights don’t go on forever is that fate ensures there’s always one Master Mind present; a wizard who, despite his flaws in other areas of life, excels and takes charge in this particular situation. At Roville-sur-Mer, it was the red-haired young man. His dark companion might have turned away in disgust; his skills might not have seemed worth keeping by the arrogant Scrymgeour; he might be a nuisance to “the family,” but he knew how to break up a dog fight. From the moment he stepped in, calm started to settle over the scene. He had the same effect on the tangled fighters as the Holy Grail had on battling knights in medieval legend. He didn’t look like a bringer of peace, but even the most critical couldn’t deny that he got results. There was a magic in his calming hands, a spell in his voice, and in less time than one would think, dog after dog was sorted out and calmed down; soon, all that remained of the chaos was a small Scotch terrier, thoughtfully licking a chewed leg. The other fighters, now back to their senses and confused about the commotion, had been rounded up and taken away amidst a flurry of complaints from their chatty owners.
Having achieved this miracle, the young man turned to Sally. Gallant, one might say reckless, as he had been a moment before, he now gave indications of a rather pleasing shyness. He braced himself with that painful air of effort which announces to the world that an Englishman is about to speak a language other than his own.
Having pulled off this amazing feat, the young man turned to Sally. Daring, one could say a bit careless, as he had been just moments before, he now showed a charming shyness. He prepared himself with that awkward look of effort that lets everyone know an Englishman is about to speak a language that isn't his own.
“J'espère,” he said, having swallowed once or twice to brace himself up for the journey through the jungle of a foreign tongue, “J'espère que vous n'êtes pas—oh, dammit, what's the word—J'espère que vous n'êtes pas blessée?”
“I'm hoping,” he said, swallowing once or twice to prepare himself for the journey through the jungle of a foreign language, “I'm hoping that you aren't—oh, damn it, what's the word—I'm hoping that you aren't hurt?”
“Blessée?”
"Wounded?"
“Yes, blessée. Wounded. Hurt, don't you know. Bitten. Oh, dash it. J'espère...”
“Yes, hurt. Wounded. Hurt, you know. Bitten. Oh, damn it. I hope...”
“Oh, bitten!” said Sally, dimpling. “Oh, no, thanks very much. I wasn't bitten. And I think it was awfully brave of you to save all our lives.”
“Oh, bitten!” said Sally, smiling. “Oh, no, thanks so much. I wasn't bitten. And I think it was really brave of you to save all our lives.”
The compliment seemed to pass over the young man's head. He stared at Sally with horrified eyes. Over his amiable face there swept a vivid blush. His jaw dropped.
The compliment seemed to go right over the young man's head. He looked at Sally with wide, horrified eyes. A deep blush spread across his friendly face. His jaw dropped.
“Oh, my sainted aunt!” he ejaculated.
“Oh my gosh!” he exclaimed.
Then, as if the situation was too much for him and flight the only possible solution, he spun round and disappeared at a walk so rapid that it was almost a run. Sally watched him go and was sorry that he had torn himself away. She still wanted to know why Scrymgeour had fired him.
Then, as if the situation was overwhelming and escape was the only option, he turned around and walked away so quickly that it was almost a run. Sally watched him leave, feeling regret that he had pulled away. She still wanted to know why Scrymgeour had let him go.
4
4
Bedtime at Roville is an hour that seems to vary according to one's proximity to the sea. The gilded palaces along the front keep deplorable hours, polluting the night air till dawn with indefatigable jazz: but at the pensions of the economical like the Normandie, early to bed is the rule. True, Jules, the stout young native who combined the offices of night-clerk and lift attendant at that establishment, was on duty in the hall throughout the night, but few of the Normandie's patrons made use of his services.
Bedtime in Roville seems to change depending on how close you are to the sea. The fancy hotels along the waterfront keep terrible hours, filling the night air with nonstop jazz until dawn. But at budget places like the Normandie, going to bed early is the norm. It's true that Jules, the chubby young guy who worked as both the night clerk and lift attendant there, was on duty all night, but hardly any of the guests at the Normandie needed his help.
Sally, entering shortly before twelve o'clock on the night of the day on which the dark man, the red-haired young man, and their friend Scrymgeour had come into her life, found the little hall dim and silent. Through the iron cage of the lift a single faint bulb glowed: another, over the desk in the far corner, illuminated the upper half of Jules, slumbering in a chair. Jules seemed to Sally to be on duty in some capacity or other all the time. His work, like women's, was never done. He was now restoring his tissues with a few winks of much-needed beauty sleep. Sally, who had been to the Casino to hear the band and afterwards had strolled on the moonlit promenade, had a guilty sense of intrusion.
Sally walked in just before midnight on the night that the dark man, the red-haired guy, and their friend Scrymgeour entered her life. She found the little hallway dim and quiet. A single faint bulb glowed through the iron cage of the elevator, and another bulb over the desk in the back corner lit up the upper half of Jules, who was dozing in a chair. Jules always seemed to be on duty in some way. His work, like women’s, was never finished. He was now catching up on much-needed beauty sleep. Sally, who had been to the Casino to listen to the band and then strolled along the moonlit promenade, felt a guilty sense of intrusion.
As she stood there, reluctant to break in on Jules' rest—for her sympathetic heart, always at the disposal of the oppressed, had long ached for this overworked peon—she was relieved to hear footsteps in the street outside, followed by the opening of the front door. If Jules would have had to wake up anyway, she felt her sense of responsibility lessened. The door, having opened, closed again with a bang. Jules stirred, gurgled, blinked, and sat up, and Sally, turning, perceived that the new arrival was the red-haired young man.
As she stood there, hesitant to interrupt Jules' rest—because her caring heart, always ready to help those in need, had long felt for this overworked laborer—she felt relieved when she heard footsteps on the street outside, followed by the front door opening. If Jules had to wake up anyway, she felt her sense of responsibility lighten. The door swung open and then slammed shut. Jules stirred, made a noise, blinked, and sat up, and Sally turned to see that the newcomer was the red-haired young man.
“Oh, good evening,” said Sally welcomingly.
“Oh, good evening,” said Sally warmly.
The young man stopped, and shuffled uncomfortably. The morning's happenings were obviously still green in his memory. He had either not ceased blushing since their last meeting or he was celebrating their reunion by beginning to blush again: for his face was a familiar scarlet.
The young man paused and shifted uneasily. The events of the morning were clearly still fresh in his mind. He had either been blushing nonstop since their last encounter or was starting to blush again to mark their reunion, as his face was a recognizable shade of red.
“Er—good evening,” he said, disentangling his feet, which, in the embarrassment of the moment, had somehow got coiled up together.
“Uh—good evening,” he said, untangling his feet, which, in the awkwardness of the moment, had somehow become tangled up together.
“Or bon soir, I suppose you would say,” murmured Sally.
“Or good evening, I guess you would say,” murmured Sally.
The young man acknowledged receipt of this thrust by dropping his hat and tripping over it as he stooped to pick it up.
The young man responded to this jab by dropping his hat and stumbling over it as he bent down to pick it up.
Jules, meanwhile, who had been navigating in a sort of somnambulistic trance in the neighbourhood of the lift, now threw back the cage with a rattle.
Jules, on the other hand, who had been moving in a kind of sleepwalking daze near the elevator, now pulled the cage back with a clatter.
“It's a shame to have woken you up,” said Sally, commiseratingly, stepping in.
“I'm sorry to have woken you up,” said Sally, sympathetically, stepping in.
Jules did not reply, for the excellent reason that he had not been woken up. Constant practice enabled him to do this sort of work without breaking his slumber. His brain, if you could call it that, was working automatically. He had shut up the gate with a clang and was tugging sluggishly at the correct rope, so that the lift was going slowly up instead of retiring down into the basement, but he was not awake.
Jules didn't respond, and for a good reason: he hadn't been woken up. Years of practice allowed him to do this kind of work without interrupting his sleep. His brain, if you could even call it that, was functioning on autopilot. He had closed the gate with a loud bang and was lazily pulling the right rope, so the lift was moving slowly upward instead of going down into the basement, but he was still not awake.
Sally and the red-haired young man sat side by side on the small seat, watching their conductor's efforts. After the first spurt, conversation had languished. Sally had nothing of immediate interest to say, and her companion seemed to be one of these strong, silent men you read about. Only a slight snore from Jules broke the silence.
Sally and the red-haired guy sat next to each other on the small seat, watching their conductor at work. After the initial excitement, the conversation faded. Sally didn’t have anything particularly interesting to share, and her companion looked like one of those strong, quiet types you often hear about. The only sound breaking the silence was a light snore from Jules.
At the third floor Sally leaned forward and prodded Jules in the lower ribs. All through her stay at Roville, she had found in dealing with the native population that actions spoke louder than words. If she wanted anything in a restaurant or at a shop, she pointed; and, when she wished the lift to stop, she prodded the man in charge. It was a system worth a dozen French conversation books.
At the third floor, Sally leaned forward and poked Jules in the ribs. Throughout her time in Roville, she realized that actions spoke louder than words when interacting with the locals. If she needed something in a restaurant or store, she simply pointed; and when she wanted the elevator to stop, she nudged the person in charge. It was a method that was worth more than a dozen French phrasebooks.
Jules brought the machine to a halt: and it was at this point that he should have done the one thing connected with his professional activities which he did really well—the opening, to wit, of the iron cage. There are ways of doing this. Jules' was the right way. He was accustomed to do it with a flourish, and generally remarked “V'la!” in a modest but self-congratulatory voice as though he would have liked to see another man who could have put through a job like that. Jules' opinion was that he might not be much to look at, but that he could open a lift door.
Jules brought the machine to a stop, and at that moment, he should have done the one thing related to his job that he excelled at—the opening of the iron cage. There are different ways to do this. Jules had the right approach. He was used to doing it with flair and would usually say, “Here it is!” in a modest yet proud tone, as if he wanted to see anyone else who could pull off a job like that. Jules believed that he might not be much to look at, but he could definitely open a lift door.
To-night, however, it seemed as if even this not very exacting feat was beyond his powers. Instead of inserting his key in the lock, he stood staring in an attitude of frozen horror. He was a man who took most things in life pretty seriously, and whatever was the little difficulty just now seemed to have broken him all up.
To night, though, it felt like even this not-so-demanding task was out of reach for him. Instead of putting his key in the lock, he just stood there, staring in a state of shock. He was a guy who took most things in life pretty seriously, and whatever small problem he had at that moment seemed to completely overwhelm him.
“There appears,” said Sally, turning to her companion, “to be a hitch. Would you mind asking what's the matter? I don't know any French myself except 'oo la la!'”
“Looks like there’s a problem,” said Sally, turning to her friend. “Could you ask what’s going on? I don’t know any French except ‘oo la la!’”
The young man, thus appealed to, nerved himself to the task. He eyed the melancholy Jules doubtfully, and coughed in a strangled sort of way.
The young man, feeling challenged, braced himself for the task. He looked at the sad Jules with uncertainty and cleared his throat awkwardly.
“Oh, esker... esker vous...”
“Oh, wow... wow you...”
“Don't weaken,” said Sally. “I think you've got him going.”
“Don't give up,” said Sally. “I think you've got him on the ropes.”
“Esker vous... Pourquoi vous ne... I mean ne vous... that is to say, quel est le raison...”
“Esker you... Why don’t you... I mean don’t you... that is to say, what is the reason...”
He broke off here, because at this point Jules began to explain. He explained very rapidly and at considerable length. The fact that neither of his hearers understood a word of what he was saying appeared not to have impressed itself upon him. Or, if he gave a thought to it, he dismissed the objection as trifling. He wanted to explain, and he explained. Words rushed from him like water from a geyser. Sounds which you felt you would have been able to put a meaning to if he had detached them from the main body and repeated them slowly, went swirling down the stream and were lost for ever.
He stopped here because Jules started to explain. He spoke very quickly and at great length. It seemed like neither of his listeners understood a single word he was saying, but that didn't seem to bother him. Or, if he thought about it, he brushed the concern aside as insignificant. He wanted to explain, and he did. Words flowed from him like water from a geyser. Sounds that you felt you could have understood if he had broken them down and said them slowly got swept away and were lost forever.
“Stop him!” said Sally firmly.
“Stop him!” Sally said firmly.
The red-haired young man looked as a native of Johnstown might have looked on being requested to stop that city's celebrated flood.
The red-haired young man looked like a local from Johnstown might have looked when asked to stop the famous flood that hit the city.
“Stop him?”
"Stop him?"
“Yes. Blow a whistle or something.”
“Yes. Blow a whistle or something.”
Out of the depths of the young man's memory there swam to the surface a single word—a word which he must have heard somewhere or read somewhere: a legacy, perhaps, from long-vanished school-days.
Out of the depths of the young man's memory, a single word floated to the surface—a word he must have heard or read somewhere; maybe a relic from long-ago school days.
“Zut!” he barked, and instantaneously Jules turned himself off at the main. There was a moment of dazed silence, such as might occur in a boiler-factory if the works suddenly shut down.
“Damn!” he shouted, and immediately Jules powered himself down at the main switch. There was a brief moment of stunned silence, like what might happen in a boiler factory if the machines suddenly stopped running.
“Quick! Now you've got him!” cried Sally. “Ask him what he's talking about—if he knows, which I doubt—and tell him to speak slowly. Then we shall get somewhere.”
“Quick! Now you’ve got him!” Sally said. “Ask him what he’s talking about—if he knows, which I doubt—and tell him to speak slowly. Then we’ll get somewhere.”
The young man nodded intelligently. The advice was good.
The young man nodded thoughtfully. The advice was solid.
“Lentement,” he said. “Parlez lentement. Pas si—you know what I mean—pas si dashed vite!”
“Slowly,” he said. “Speak slowly. Not so—you know what I mean—not so dashed quickly!”
“Ah-a-ah!” cried Jules, catching the idea on the fly. “Lentement. Ah, oui, lentement.”
“Ah-a-ah!” yelled Jules, grasping the idea quickly. “Slowly. Ah, yes, slowly.”
There followed a lengthy conversation which, while conveying nothing to Sally, seemed intelligible to the red-haired linguist.
There was a long conversation that, although it didn't make any sense to Sally, seemed clear to the red-haired linguist.
“The silly ass,” he was able to announce some few minutes later, “has made a bloomer. Apparently he was half asleep when we came in, and he shoved us into the lift and slammed the door, forgetting that he had left the keys on the desk.”
“The silly guy,” he was able to announce a few minutes later, “has really messed up. It seems he was half asleep when we came in, and he pushed us into the elevator and slammed the door, forgetting that he had left the keys on the desk.”
“I see,” said Sally. “So we're shut in?”
“I understand,” said Sally. “So we’re stuck inside?”
“I'm afraid so. I wish to goodness,” said the young man, “I knew French well. I'd curse him with some vim and not a little animation, the chump! I wonder what 'blighter' is in French,” he said, meditating.
“I'm afraid so. I really wish,” said the young man, “that I knew French well. I'd give him a good cursing with some flair and a lot of energy, the idiot! I wonder what 'blighter' is in French,” he said, thinking.
“It's the merest suggestion,” said Sally, “but oughtn't we to do something?”
“It's just a small suggestion,” said Sally, “but shouldn't we do something?”
“What could we do?”
“What can we do?”
“Well, for one thing, we might all utter a loud yell. It would scare most of the people in the hotel to death, but there might be a survivor or two who would come and investigate and let us out.”
“Well, for one thing, we could all yell really loud. It would probably scare most of the people in the hotel to death, but there might be a survivor or two who would come and check it out and let us out.”
“What a ripping idea!” said the young man, impressed.
“What a great idea!” said the young man, impressed.
“I'm glad you like it. Now tell him the main out-line, or he'll think we've gone mad.”
“I'm glad you like it. Now tell him the main outline, or he'll think we've lost our minds.”
The young man searched for words, and eventually found some which expressed his meaning lamely but well enough to cause Jules to nod in a depressed sort of way.
The young man looked for the right words and finally found some that got his point across, even if awkwardly, enough for Jules to nod in a downhearted way.
“Fine!” said Sally. “Now, all together at the word 'three.' One—two—Oh, poor darling!” she broke off. “Look at him!”
“Fine!” Sally said. “Now, all together on the count of 'three.' One—two—Oh, poor thing!” she paused. “Look at him!”
In the far corner of the lift, the emotional Jules was sobbing silently into the bunch of cotton-waste which served him in the office of a pocket-handkerchief. His broken-hearted gulps echoed hollowly down the shaft.
In the far corner of the elevator, the emotional Jules was crying quietly into the clump of cotton waste that he used as a pocket tissue. His heartbroken sobs echoed emptily down the shaft.
5
5
In these days of cheap books of instruction on every subject under the sun, we most of us know how to behave in the majority of life's little crises. We have only ourselves to blame if we are ignorant of what to do before the doctor comes, of how to make a dainty winter coat for baby out of father's last year's under-vest and of the best method of coping with the cold mutton. But nobody yet has come forward with practical advice as to the correct method of behaviour to be adopted when a lift-attendant starts crying. And Sally and her companion, as a consequence, for a few moments merely stared at each other helplessly.
In today's world, with so many affordable instructional books on every topic imaginable, most of us know how to handle most of life’s little emergencies. If we're unsure about what to do before the doctor arrives, how to turn last year's undershirt into a cute winter coat for the baby, or the best way to deal with cold mutton, we have only ourselves to blame. However, no one has provided practical advice on how to act when a lift attendant starts crying. As a result, Sally and her friend just looked at each other in confusion for a few moments.
“Poor darling!” said Sally, finding speech. “Ask him what's the matter.”
"Poor thing!" said Sally, managing to speak. "Ask him what's wrong."
The young man looked at her doubtfully.
The young man looked at her with uncertainty.
“You know,” he said, “I don't enjoy chatting with this blighter. I mean to say, it's a bit of an effort. I don't know why it is, but talking French always makes me feel as if my nose were coming off. Couldn't we just leave him to have his cry out by himself?”
“You know,” he said, “I don't like talking to this guy. It’s kind of a hassle. I’m not sure why, but speaking French always makes me feel like my nose is about to fall off. Can’t we just let him cry it out on his own?”
“The idea!” said Sally. “Have you no heart? Are you one of those fiends in human shape?”
“The idea!” said Sally. “Do you have no heart? Are you one of those monsters in human form?”
He turned reluctantly to Jules, and paused to overhaul his vocabulary.
He turned slowly to Jules and stopped to rethink his words.
“You ought to be thankful for this chance,” said Sally. “It's the only real way of learning French, and you're getting a lesson for nothing. What did he say then?”
“You should be grateful for this opportunity,” said Sally. “It's the only genuine way to learn French, and you're getting a lesson for free. What did he say next?”
“Something about losing something, it seemed to me. I thought I caught the word perdu.”
“Something about losing something, it occurred to me. I thought I heard the word perdido.”
“But that means a partridge, doesn't it? I'm sure I've seen it on the menus.”
“But that means a partridge, right? I'm pretty sure I've seen it on the menus.”
“Would he talk about partridges at a time like this?”
“Is he really going to talk about partridges right now?”
“He might. The French are extraordinary people.”
“He might. The French are incredible people.”
“Well, I'll have another go at him. But he's a difficult chap to chat with. If you give him the least encouragement, he sort of goes off like a rocket.” He addressed another question to the sufferer, and listened attentively to the voluble reply.
“Well, I'll try talking to him again. But he's a tough guy to have a conversation with. If you give him even a little encouragement, he just launches into it like a rocket.” He asked the sufferer another question and listened closely to the long-winded response.
“Oh!” he said with sudden enlightenment. “Your job?” He turned to Sally. “I got it that time,” he said. “The trouble is, he says, that if we yell and rouse the house, we'll get out all right, but he will lose his job, because this is the second time this sort of thing has happened, and they warned him last time that once more would mean the push.”
“Oh!” he said, suddenly realizing. “Your job?” He looked at Sally. “I understood that now,” he said. “The problem is, he says that if we shout and wake up the house, we’ll get out fine, but he will lose his job because this is the second time something like this has happened, and they already warned him last time that another incident would mean getting fired.”
“Then we mustn't dream of yelling,” said Sally, decidedly. “It means a pretty long wait, you know. As far as I can gather, there's just a chance of somebody else coming in later, in which case he could let us out. But it's doubtful. He rather thinks that everybody has gone to roost.”
“Then we shouldn't even think about shouting,” said Sally firmly. “It means we’ll be waiting a while, you know. From what I understand, there’s a slim chance of someone else coming in later, and if that happens, they might let us out. But it’s uncertain. He kind of believes that everyone has settled in for the night.”
“Well, we must try it. I wouldn't think of losing the poor man his job. Tell him to take the car down to the ground-floor, and then we'll just sit and amuse ourselves till something happens. We've lots to talk about. We can tell each other the story of our lives.”
“Well, we have to give it a shot. I wouldn’t dream of making the poor guy lose his job. Tell him to take the car down to the ground floor, and then we’ll just relax and entertain ourselves until something happens. We have plenty to talk about. We can share the stories of our lives.”
Jules, cheered by his victims' kindly forbearance, lowered the car to the ground floor, where, after a glance of infinite longing at the keys on the distant desk, the sort of glance which Moses must have cast at the Promised Land from the summit of Mount Pisgah, he sagged down in a heap and resumed his slumbers. Sally settled herself as comfortably as possible in her corner.
Jules, encouraged by the kindness of his victims, brought the car down to the ground floor. After giving the keys on the far desk a look full of deep desire—like the way Moses must have looked at the Promised Land from the top of Mount Pisgah—he slumped down in a pile and went back to sleep. Sally made herself as comfortable as she could in her corner.
“You'd better smoke,” she said. “It will be something to do.”
“You should smoke,” she said. “It’ll give you something to do.”
“Thanks awfully.”
“Thanks a lot.”
“And now,” said Sally, “tell me why Scrymgeour fired you.”
“And now,” Sally said, “tell me why Scrymgeour dismissed you.”
Little by little, under the stimulating influence of this nocturnal adventure, the red-haired young man had lost that shy confusion which had rendered him so ill at ease when he had encountered Sally in the hall of the hotel; but at this question embarrassment gripped him once more. Another of those comprehensive blushes of his raced over his face, and he stammered.
Little by little, influenced by this late-night adventure, the red-haired young man had shed the awkwardness that had made him so uncomfortable when he first saw Sally in the hotel hallway; but at this question, embarrassment hit him again. Another one of those all-encompassing blushes surged over his face, and he stammered.
“I say, I'm glad... I'm fearfully sorry about that, you know!”
“I just want to say, I'm really glad... I'm so sorry about that, you know!”
“About Scrymgeour?”
“About Scrymgeour?”
“You know what I mean. I mean, about making such a most ghastly ass of myself this morning. I... I never dreamed you understood English.”
“You know what I mean. I mean, about making such a terrible fool of myself this morning. I... I never thought you understood English.”
“Why, I didn't object. I thought you were very nice and complimentary. Of course, I don't know how many girls you've seen in your life, but...”
“Honestly, I didn’t mind. I thought you were really nice and flattering. Of course, I don’t know how many girls you’ve met in your life, but...”
“No, I say, don't! It makes me feel such a chump.”
“No, I say, don't! It makes me feel like such a fool.”
“And I'm sorry about my mouth. It is wide. But I know you're a fair-minded man and realize that it isn't my fault.”
“And I’m sorry about my mouth. It’s wide. But I know you’re a reasonable guy and understand that it’s not my fault.”
“Don't rub it in,” pleaded the young man. “As a matter of fact, if you want to know, I think your mouth is absolutely perfect. I think,” he proceeded, a little feverishly, “that you are the most indescribable topper that ever...”
“Don't keep bringing it up,” pleaded the young man. “Actually, if you want to know, I think your mouth is absolutely perfect. I think,” he continued, a bit frantically, “that you are the most unbelievable person that ever...”
“You were going to tell me about Scrymgeour,” said Sally.
“You were going to tell me about Scrymgeour,” Sally said.
The young man blinked as if he had collided with some hard object while sleep-walking. Eloquence had carried him away.
The young man blinked as if he had run into something solid while sleepwalking. He had been swept away by his own eloquence.
“Scrymgeour?” he said. “Oh, that would bore you.”
“Scrymgeour?” he said. “Oh, that would be boring for you.”
“Don't be silly,” said Sally reprovingly. “Can't you realize that we're practically castaways on a desert island? There's nothing to do till to-morrow but talk about ourselves. I want to hear all about you, and then I'll tell you all about myself. If you feel diffident about starting the revelations, I'll begin. Better start with names. Mine is Sally Nicholas. What's yours?”
“Don't be silly,” Sally said, scolding him a bit. “Can’t you see that we’re basically stranded on a deserted island? There's nothing to do until tomorrow but talk about ourselves. I want to hear all about you, and then I’ll share my story. If you’re feeling shy about kicking things off, I’ll go first. Let’s start with names. I’m Sally Nicholas. What’s yours?”
“Mine? Oh, ah, yes, I see what you mean.”
“Mine? Oh, ah, yeah, I get what you mean.”
“I thought you would. I put it as clearly as I could. Well, what is it?”
“I thought you would. I explained it as thoroughly as I could. So, what's going on?”
“Kemp.”
"Kemp."
“And the first name?”
"And what's the first name?"
“Well, as a matter of fact,” said the young man, “I've always rather hushed up my first name, because when I was christened they worked a low-down trick on me!”
"Well, actually," said the young man, "I've always kept my first name under wraps because they pulled a fast one on me when I was baptized!"
“You can't shock me,” said Sally, encouragingly. “My father's name was Ezekiel, and I've a brother who was christened Fillmore.”
“You can't shock me,” Sally said with a smile. “My dad's name was Ezekiel, and I have a brother named Fillmore.”
Mr. Kemp brightened. “Well, mine isn't as bad as that... No, I don't mean that,” he broke off apologetically. “Both awfully jolly names, of course...”
Mr. Kemp perked up. “Well, mine isn't as bad as that... No, I don't mean that,” he interrupted himself apologetically. “Both are really cheerful names, of course...”
“Get on,” said Sally.
"Hop on," said Sally.
“Well, they called me Lancelot. And, of course, the thing is that I don't look like a Lancelot and never shall. My pals,” he added in a more cheerful strain, “call me Ginger.”
“Well, they called me Lancelot. And, of course, the thing is that I don't look like a Lancelot and never will. My friends,” he added in a more upbeat tone, “call me Ginger.”
“I don't blame them,” said Sally.
“I don't blame them,” Sally said.
“Perhaps you wouldn't mind thinking of me as Ginger?'' suggested the young man diffidently.
“Maybe you wouldn’t mind thinking of me as Ginger?” the young man suggested shyly.
“Certainly.”
"Sure."
“That's awfully good of you.”
"That's really nice of you."
“Not at all.”
"Not at all."
Jules stirred in his sleep and grunted. No other sound came to disturb the stillness of the night.
Jules tossed in his sleep and grunted. No other sound broke the quiet of the night.
“You were going to tell me about yourself?” said Mr. Lancelot (Ginger) Kemp.
“You were going to tell me about yourself?” said Mr. Lancelot (Ginger) Kemp.
“I'm going to tell you all about myself,” said Sally, “not because I think it will interest you...”
“I'm going to share my story with you,” said Sally, “not because I think it will be interesting to you...”
“Oh, it will!”
“Oh, it definitely will!”
“Not, I say, because I think it will interest you...”
“Not that I think it will interest you...”
“It will, really.”
"It really will."
Sally looked at him coldly.
Sally stared at him coldly.
“Is this a duet?” she inquired, “or have I the floor?”
“Is this a duet?” she asked, “or do I have the floor?”
“I'm awfully sorry.”
“I'm so sorry.”
“Not, I repeat for the third time, because I think It will interest you, but because if I do you won't have any excuse for not telling me your life-history, and you wouldn't believe how inquisitive I am. Well, in the first place, I live in America. I'm over here on a holiday. And it's the first real holiday I've had in three years—since I left home, in fact.” Sally paused. “I ran away from home,” she said.
“Not, I’ll say it again for the third time, because I think you’ll find it interesting, but because if I do, you won’t have any excuse for not sharing your life story with me, and you wouldn’t believe how curious I am. Well, first off, I live in America. I’m over here on vacation. And it’s the first real vacation I’ve had in three years—since I left home, actually.” Sally paused. “I ran away from home,” she said.
“Good egg!” said Ginger Kemp.
"Good person!" said Ginger Kemp.
“I beg your pardon?”
"Excuse me?"
“I mean, quite right. I bet you were quite right.”
“I mean, that’s true. I bet you were totally right.”
“When I say home,” Sally went on, “it was only a sort of imitation home, you know. One of those just-as-good homes which are never as satisfactory as the real kind. My father and mother both died a good many years ago. My brother and I were dumped down on the reluctant doorstep of an uncle.”
“When I say home,” Sally continued, “it was more like a fake home, you know. One of those 'just-as-good' homes that never quite measure up to the real thing. My parents both passed away many years ago. My brother and I were left on the unwilling doorstep of an uncle.”
“Uncles,” said Ginger Kemp, feelingly, “are the devil. I've got an... but I'm interrupting you.”
“Uncles,” said Ginger Kemp, passionately, “are the worst. I've got an... but I’m interrupting you.”
“My uncle was our trustee. He had control of all my brother's money and mine till I was twenty-one. My brother was to get his when he was twenty-five. My poor father trusted him blindly, and what do you think happened?”
“My uncle was our trustee. He had control of all my brother's money and mine until I turned twenty-one. My brother would get his when he was twenty-five. My poor father trusted him completely, and guess what happened?”
“Good Lord! The blighter embezzled the lot?”
“Good Lord! He stole the whole thing?”
“No, not a cent. Wasn't it extraordinary! Have you ever heard of a blindly trusted uncle who was perfectly honest? Well, mine was. But the trouble was that, while an excellent man to have looking after one's money, he wasn't a very lovable character. He was very hard. Hard! He was as hard as—well, nearly as hard as this seat. He hated poor Fill...”
“No, not a cent. Wasn't it amazing! Have you ever heard of an uncle who was completely honest and totally trusted? Well, mine was. But the problem was that, while he was great at managing money, he wasn't very easy to like. He was really tough. Tough! He was almost as tough as—well, nearly as tough as this seat. He disliked poor Fill...”
“Phil?”
“Phil?”
“I broke it to you just now that my brother's name was Fillmore.”
“I just told you that my brother's name is Fillmore.”
“Oh, your brother. Oh, ah, yes.”
“Oh, your brother. Oh, yeah, right.”
“He was always picking on poor Fill. And I'm bound to say that Fill rather laid himself out as what you might call a pickee. He was always getting into trouble. One day, about three years ago, he was expelled from Harvard, and my uncle vowed he would have nothing more to do with him. So I said, if Fill left, I would leave. And, as this seemed to be my uncle's idea of a large evening, no objection was raised, and Fill and I departed. We went to New York, and there we've been ever since. About six months' ago Fill passed the twenty-five mark and collected his money, and last month I marched past the given point and got mine. So it all ends happily, you see. Now tell me about yourself.”
“He was always teasing poor Fill. And I have to say, Fill kind of acted like he was just asking for it. He was constantly getting into trouble. One day, about three years ago, he got kicked out of Harvard, and my uncle swore he wanted nothing to do with him anymore. So I said if Fill was leaving, I would leave too. Since that seemed to fit my uncle’s idea of a big night out, nobody objected, and Fill and I took off. We went to New York, and that’s where we’ve been ever since. About six months ago, Fill turned twenty-five and got his money, and last month I hit that milestone and got mine. So it all ends happily, you see. Now tell me about yourself.”
“But, I say, you know, dash it, you've skipped a lot. I mean to say, you must have had an awful time in New York, didn't you? How on earth did you get along?”
“But, I mean, come on, you've missed a lot. I have to ask, you must have had a terrible time in New York, right? How on earth did you manage?”
“Oh, we found work. My brother tried one or two things, and finally became an assistant stage-manager with some theatre people. The only thing I could do, having been raised in enervating luxury, was ballroom dancing, so I ball-room danced. I got a job at a place in Broadway called 'The Flower Garden' as what is humorously called an 'instructress,' as if anybody could 'instruct' the men who came there. One was lucky if one saved one's life and wasn't quashed to death.”
“Oh, we found jobs. My brother tried a few things and eventually became an assistant stage manager with some theater people. The only skill I had, having been raised in excessive luxury, was ballroom dancing, so I danced. I got a gig at a place on Broadway called 'The Flower Garden' as what they humorously referred to as an 'instructress,' as if anyone could actually 'instruct' the men who came there. It was a blessing if you managed to survive and didn't get crushed to death.”
“How perfectly foul!”
“How perfectly awful!”
“Oh, I don't know. It was rather fun for a while. Still,” said Sally, meditatively, “I'm not saying I could have held out much longer: I was beginning to give. I suppose I've been trampled underfoot by more fat men than any other girl of my age in America. I don't know why it was, but every man who came in who was a bit overweight seemed to make for me by instinct. That's why I like to sit on the sands here and watch these Frenchmen bathing. It's just heavenly to lie back and watch a two hundred and fifty pound man, coming along and feel that he isn't going to dance with me.”
“Oh, I don’t know. It was kind of fun for a while. Still,” said Sally, thinking, “I’m not saying I could have lasted much longer: I was starting to crack. I guess I’ve been trampled by more overweight men than any other girl my age in America. I don’t know why that is, but every guy who came in who was a little heavy seemed to be drawn to me by instinct. That’s why I love sitting on the beach here and watching these French guys swimming. It’s just amazing to lean back and see a two hundred and fifty-pound man coming along and know that he isn’t going to dance with me.”
“But, I say! How absolutely rotten it must have been for you!”
“But I say! How utterly terrible it must have been for you!”
“Well, I'll tell you one thing. It's going to make me a very domesticated wife one of these days. You won't find me gadding about in gilded jazz-palaces! For me, a little place in the country somewhere, with my knitting and an Elsie book, and bed at half-past nine! And now tell me the story of your life. And make it long because I'm perfectly certain there's going to be no relief-expedition. I'm sure the last dweller under this roof came in years ago. We shall be here till morning.”
“Well, let me tell you something. It's going to turn me into a very domestic wife someday. You won't catch me hanging out in fancy jazz clubs! I want a little place in the country, with my knitting and an Elsie book, and in bed by 9:30! Now, tell me the story of your life. And make it a long one because I’m pretty sure there won't be any rescue coming. I'm convinced the last person under this roof left years ago. We’ll be here until morning.”
“I really think we had better shout, you know.”
“I really think we should shout, you know.”
“And lose Jules his job? Never!”
“And lose Jules his job? No way!”
“Well, of course, I'm sorry for poor old Jules' troubles, but I hate to think of you having to...”
“Well, of course, I'm sorry for poor old Jules' troubles, but I hate to think of you having to...”
“Now get on with the story,” said Sally.
“Now get on with the story,” Sally said.
6
6
Ginger Kemp exhibited some of the symptoms of a young bridegroom called upon at a wedding-breakfast to respond to the toast. He moved his feet restlessly and twisted his fingers.
Ginger Kemp showed some signs like a young groom asked to say a few words at a wedding breakfast. He fidgeted with his feet and twisted his fingers nervously.
“I hate talking about myself, you know,” he said.
“I hate talking about myself, you know,” he said.
“So I supposed,” said Sally. “That's why I gave you my autobiography first, to give you no chance of backing out. Don't be such a shrinking violet. We're all shipwrecked mariners here. I am intensely interested in your narrative. And, even if I wasn't, I'd much rather listen to it than to Jules' snoring.”
“So I figured,” said Sally. “That's why I gave you my autobiography first, to make sure you couldn't back out. Don’t be so shy. We’re all stranded sailors here. I’m really interested in your story. And even if I wasn’t, I’d much rather listen to you than to Jules snoring.”
“He is snoring a bit, what? Does it annoy you? Shall I stir him?”
"He's snoring a little, right? Does it bother you? Should I wake him up?"
“You seem to have an extraordinary brutal streak in your nature,” said Sally. “You appear to think of nothing else but schemes for harassing poor Jules. Leave him alone for a second, and start telling me about yourself.”
“You seem to have a really brutal side to you,” said Sally. “You only seem to think about ways to bother poor Jules. Give him a break for a moment and tell me about yourself.”
“Where shall I start?”
"Where should I begin?"
“Well, not with your childhood, I think. We'll skip that.”
“Well, not your childhood, I think. Let's skip that.”
“Well...” Ginger Kemp knitted his brow, searching for a dramatic opening. “Well, I'm more or less what you might call an orphan, like you. I mean to say, both my people are dead and all that sort of thing.”
“Well...” Ginger Kemp furrowed his brow, trying to find a dramatic opening. “Well, I'm kind of what you'd call an orphan, like you. I mean, both my parents are dead and all that stuff.”
“Thanks for explaining. That has made it quite clear.”
“Thanks for the explanation. That makes it really clear.”
“I can't remember my mother. My father died when I was in my last year at Cambridge. I'd been having a most awfully good time at the 'varsity,'” said Ginger, warming to his theme. “Not thick, you know, but good. I'd got my rugger and boxing blues and I'd just been picked for scrum-half for England against the North in the first trial match, and between ourselves it really did look as if I was more or less of a snip for my international.”
“I can't remember my mother. My father passed away during my final year at Cambridge. I'd been having an absolutely amazing time at university,” said Ginger, getting into it. “Not stupid, you know, but really good. I had my rugby and boxing blues, and I had just been chosen as scrum-half for England against the North in the first trial match, and between us, it really seemed like I was basically a sure thing for my international cap.”
Sally gazed at him wide eyed.
Sally looked at him with wide eyes.
“Is that good or bad?” she asked.
“Is that a good thing or a bad thing?” she asked.
“Eh?”
"Huh?"
“Are you reciting a catalogue of your crimes, or do you expect me to get up and cheer? What is a rugger blue, to start with?”
“Are you listing out your crimes, or do you want me to stand up and cheer? What even is a rugger blue, to begin with?”
“Well, it's... it's a rugger blue, you know.”
“Well, it's... it's a rugby blue, you know.”
“Oh, I see,” said Sally. “You mean a rugger blue.”
“Oh, I get it,” said Sally. “You mean a rugby blue.”
“I mean to say, I played rugger—footer—that's to say, football—Rugby football—for Cambridge, against Oxford. I was scrum-half.”
“I mean to say, I played rugby—that’s to say, football—Rugby football—for Cambridge, against Oxford. I was the scrum-half.”
“And what is a scrum-half?” asked Sally, patiently. “Yes, I know you're going to say it's a scrum-half, but can't you make it easier?”
“And what’s a scrum-half?” Sally asked patiently. “Yes, I know you’re going to say it’s a scrum-half, but can’t you make it simpler?”
“The scrum-half,” said Ginger, “is the half who works the scrum. He slings the pill out to the fly-half, who starts the three-quarters going. I don't know if you understand?”
“The scrum-half,” said Ginger, “is the player who manages the scrum. He passes the ball to the fly-half, who gets the three-quarters moving. I’m not sure if you get it?”
“I don't.”
"I don't."
“It's dashed hard to explain,” said Ginger Kemp, unhappily. “I mean, I don't think I've ever met anyone before who didn't know what a scrum-half was.”
“It's really tough to explain,” said Ginger Kemp, feeling unhappy. “I mean, I don’t think I've ever met anyone before who didn’t know what a scrum-half is.”
“Well, I can see that it has something to do with football, so we'll leave it at that. I suppose it's something like our quarter-back. And what's an international?”
“Well, I can see that it has something to do with football, so we'll leave it at that. I guess it's something like our quarterback. And what’s an international?”
“It's called getting your international when you play for England, you know. England plays Wales, France, Ireland, and Scotland. If it hadn't been for the smash, I think I should have played for England against Wales.”
“It's called getting your international when you play for England, you know. England plays Wales, France, Ireland, and Scotland. If it hadn't been for the injury, I think I would have played for England against Wales.”
“I see at last. What you're trying to tell me is that you were very good at football.”
“I finally understand. What you’re saying is that you were really good at football.”
Ginger Kemp blushed warmly.
Ginger Kemp blushed deeply.
“Oh, I don't say that. England was pretty short of scrum-halves that year.”
“Oh, I wouldn't say that. England was pretty low on scrum-halves that year.”
“What a horrible thing to happen to a country! Still, you were likely to be picked on the All-England team when the smash came? What was the smash?”
“What a terrible thing to happen to a country! Still, weren’t you about to be selected for the All-England team when the incident happened? What was the incident?”
“Well, it turned out that the poor old pater hadn't left a penny. I never understood the process exactly, but I'd always supposed that we were pretty well off; and then it turned out that I hadn't anything at all. I'm bound to say it was a bit of a jar. I had to come down from Cambridge and go to work in my uncle's office. Of course, I made an absolute hash of it.”
“Well, it turned out that the poor old dad hadn't left a dime. I never really understood how it all worked, but I always thought we were fairly well-off; then it turned out I didn't have anything at all. I have to say, it was a bit of a shock. I had to come back from Cambridge and start working in my uncle's office. Of course, I completely messed it up.”
“Why, of course?”
"Of course!"
“Well, I'm not a very clever sort of chap, you see. I somehow didn't seem able to grasp the workings. After about a year, my uncle, getting a bit fed-up, hoofed me out and got me a mastership at a school, and I made a hash of that. He got me one or two other jobs, and I made a hash of those.”
“Well, I’m not really that bright, you know. I just couldn’t seem to get the hang of things. After about a year, my uncle, growing a bit frustrated, kicked me out and got me a teaching job at a school, and I messed that up. He found me a couple of other jobs, and I messed those up too.”
“You certainly do seem to be one of our most prominent young hashers!” gasped Sally.
“You really do seem to be one of our most notable young hashers!” gasped Sally.
“I am,” said Ginger, modestly.
“I am,” said Ginger, humbly.
There was a silence.
It was silent.
“And what about Scrymgeour?” Sally asked.
“And what about Scrymgeour?” Sally asked.
“That was the last of the jobs,” said Ginger. “Scrymgeour is a pompous old ass who thinks he's going to be Prime Minister some day. He's a big bug at the Bar and has just got into Parliament. My cousin used to devil for him. That's how I got mixed up with the blighter.”
“That's the last of the jobs,” said Ginger. “Scrymgeour is a self-important old idiot who thinks he's going to be Prime Minister someday. He's a big deal at the Bar and just got into Parliament. My cousin used to work for him. That's how I got involved with the jerk.”
“Your cousin used...? I wish you would talk English.”
“Your cousin used...? I wish you would speak English.”
“That was my cousin who was with me on the beach this morning.”
“That was my cousin who was with me at the beach this morning.”
“And what did you say he used to do for Mr. Scrymgeour?”
“And what did you say he used to do for Mr. Scrymgeour?”
“Oh, it's called devilling. My cousin's at the Bar, too—one of our rising nibs, as a matter of fact...”
“Oh, it's called devilling. My cousin's at the Bar, too—one of our up-and-coming talents, actually...”
“I thought he was a lawyer of some kind.”
“I thought he was some kind of lawyer.”
“He's got a long way beyond it now, but when he started he used to devil for Scrymgeour—assist him, don't you know. His name's Carmyle, you know. Perhaps you've heard of him? He's rather a prominent johnny in his way. Bruce Carmyle, you know.”
“He's come a long way since then, but when he began, he used to work for Scrymgeour—help him out, you know. His name's Carmyle, just so you know. Maybe you've heard of him? He's quite a well-known guy in his own right. Bruce Carmyle, you know.”
“I haven't.”
"I haven't."
“Well, he got me this job of secretary to Scrymgeour.”
“Well, he got me this job as Scrymgeour's secretary.”
“And why did Mr. Scrymgeour fire you?”
“And why did Mr. Scrymgeour let you go?”
Ginger Kemp's face darkened. He frowned. Sally, watching him, felt that she had been right when she had guessed that he had a temper. She liked him none the worse for it. Mild men did not appeal to her.
Ginger Kemp's expression turned serious. He scowled. Sally, observing him, realized she had been right to think he had a temper. She didn't mind it at all. She wasn't attracted to mild men.
“I don't know if you're fond of dogs?” said Ginger.
“I don't know if you like dogs?” said Ginger.
“I used to be before this morning,” said Sally. “And I suppose I shall be again in time. For the moment I've had what you might call rather a surfeit of dogs. But aren't you straying from the point? I asked you why Mr. Scrymgeour dismissed you.”
“I used to be before this morning,” said Sally. “And I guess I will be again eventually. For now, I’ve had what you could call a bit too much of dogs. But aren’t you getting off track? I asked you why Mr. Scrymgeour let you go.”
“I'm telling you.”
"I'm serious."
“I'm glad of that. I didn't know.”
“I'm happy to hear that. I had no idea.”
“The old brute,” said Ginger, frowning again, “has a dog. A very jolly little spaniel. Great pal of mine. And Scrymgeour is the sort of fool who oughtn't to be allowed to own a dog. He's one of those asses who isn't fit to own a dog. As a matter of fact, of all the blighted, pompous, bullying, shrivelled-souled old devils...”
“The old brute,” Ginger said, frowning again, "has a dog. A really cheerful little spaniel. Great buddy of mine. And Scrymgeour is the kind of idiot who shouldn’t be allowed to have a dog. He’s one of those jerks who isn’t fit to own a dog. Honestly, of all the miserable, pompous, bullying, shriveled-souled old devils…”
“One moment,” said Sally. “I'm getting an impression that you don't like Mr. Scrymgeour. Am I right?”
“One moment,” said Sally. “I’m getting the feeling that you don’t like Mr. Scrymgeour. Am I right?”
“Yes!”
“Absolutely!”
“I thought so. Womanly intuition! Go on.”
"I figured as much. Women's intuition! Keep going."
“He used to insist on the poor animal doing tricks. I hate seeing a dog do tricks. Dogs loathe it, you know. They're frightfully sensitive. Well, Scrymgeour used to make this spaniel of his do tricks—fool-things that no self-respecting dogs would do: and eventually poor old Billy got fed up and jibbed. He was too polite to bite, but he sort of shook his head and crawled under a chair. You'd have thought anyone would have let it go at that, but would old Scrymgeour? Not a bit of it! Of all the poisonous...”
“He always insisted on making the poor animal perform tricks. I hate seeing a dog do tricks. Dogs really dislike it, you know. They're incredibly sensitive. Anyway, Scrymgeour used to make his spaniel do tricks—ridiculous things that no self-respecting dog would do: and eventually, poor old Billy got fed up and refused. He was too polite to bite, but he kind of shook his head and crawled under a chair. You'd think anyone would have let it go at that, but not old Scrymgeour! Not at all! Of all the toxic...”
“Yes, I know. Go on.”
“Yeah, I get it. Continue.”
“Well, the thing ended in the blighter hauling him out from under the chair and getting more and more shirty, until finally he laid into him with a stick. That is to say,” said Ginger, coldly accurate, “he started laying into him with a stick.” He brooded for a moment with knit brows. “A spaniel, mind you! Can you imagine anyone beating a spaniel? It's like hitting a little girl. Well, he's a fairly oldish man, you know, and that hampered me a bit: but I got hold of the stick and broke it into about eleven pieces, and by great good luck it was a stick he happened to value rather highly. It had a gold knob and had been presented to him by his constituents or something. I minced it up a goodish bit, and then I told him a fair amount about himself. And then—well, after that he shot me out, and I came here.”
“Well, the thing ended with the guy dragging him out from under the chair and getting more and more angry, until finally he started whacking him with a stick. That is to say,” said Ginger, coolly precise, “he began whacking him with a stick.” He thought for a moment with furrowed brows. “A spaniel, mind you! Can you imagine anyone hitting a spaniel? It's like hitting a little girl. Well, he's a pretty old man, you know, and that made it a bit harder for me: but I grabbed the stick and broke it into about eleven pieces, and by sheer luck, it was a stick he actually valued quite a lot. It had a gold knob and had been given to him by his constituents or something. I smashed it up pretty good, and then I told him a fair amount about himself. And then—well, after that he kicked me out, and I came here.”
Sally did not speak for a moment.
Sally was silent for a moment.
“You were quite right,” she said at last, in a sober voice that had nothing in it of her customary flippancy. She paused again. “And what are you going to do now?” she said.
“You were totally right,” she said finally, in a serious tone that was nothing like her usual lightheartedness. She paused again. “So, what are you going to do now?” she asked.
“I don't know.”
“I don’t know.”
“You'll get something?”
"Are you going to get something?"
“Oh, yes, I shall get something, I suppose. The family will be pretty sick, of course.”
“Oh, yes, I guess I’ll get something. The family is going to be pretty sick, of course.”
“For goodness' sake! Why do you bother about the family?” Sally burst out. She could not reconcile this young man's flabby dependence on his family with the enterprise and vigour which he had shown in his dealings with the unspeakable Scrymgeour. Of course, he had been brought up to look on himself as a rich man's son and appeared to have drifted as such young men are wont to do; but even so... “The whole trouble with you,” she said, embarking on a subject on which she held strong views, “is that...”
“For goodness' sake! Why do you care about the family?” Sally exclaimed. She couldn’t understand how this young man’s lazy reliance on his family matched the drive and energy he had shown in dealing with the awful Scrymgeour. Of course, he had been raised to see himself as a wealthy man's son and seemed to have just floated along like many young men tend to do; but still... “The whole problem with you,” she said, diving into a topic she felt strongly about, “is that...”
Her harangue was interrupted by what—at the Normandie, at one o'clock in the morning—practically amounted to a miracle. The front door of the hotel opened, and there entered a young man in evening dress. Such persons were sufficiently rare at the Normandie, which catered principally for the staid and middle-aged, and this youth's presence was due, if one must pause to explain it, to the fact that, in the middle of his stay at Roville, a disastrous evening at the Casino had so diminished his funds that he had been obliged to make a hurried shift from the Hotel Splendide to the humbler Normandie. His late appearance to-night was caused by the fact that he had been attending a dance at the Splendide, principally in the hope of finding there some kind-hearted friend of his prosperity from whom he might borrow.
Her rant was interrupted by what—at the Normandie, at one o'clock in the morning—was practically a miracle. The front door of the hotel swung open, and in walked a young man in evening wear. Such guests were quite rare at the Normandie, which mainly served a more conservative and older crowd, and this young man's presence was due, if we need to explain, to the fact that, in the middle of his stay in Roville, a disastrous night at the Casino had depleted his finances so much that he had to quickly move from the Hotel Splendide to the more modest Normandie. His late arrival tonight was because he had been at a dance at the Splendide, mainly hoping to find some kind-hearted friend from his better days who might lend him some money.
A rapid-fire dialogue having taken place between Jules and the newcomer, the keys were handed through the cage, the door opened and the lift was set once more in motion. And a few minutes later, Sally, suddenly aware of an overpowering sleepiness, had switched off her light and jumped into bed. Her last waking thought was a regret that she had not been able to speak at length to Mr. Ginger Kemp on the subject of enterprise, and resolve that the address should be delivered at the earliest opportunity.
A quick conversation happened between Jules and the newcomer, the keys were passed through the cage, the door opened, and the lift started moving again. A few minutes later, Sally, suddenly feeling extremely sleepy, turned off her light and jumped into bed. Her last thought before falling asleep was regret for not having had a long talk with Mr. Ginger Kemp about business, and she decided that she should give him the speech as soon as possible.
CHAPTER III. THE DIGNIFIED MR. CARMYLE
1
1
By six o'clock on the following evening, however, Sally had been forced to the conclusion that Ginger would have to struggle through life as best he could without the assistance of her contemplated remarks: for she had seen nothing of him all day and in another hour she would have left Roville on the seven-fifteen express which was to take her to Paris, en route for Cherbourg and the liner whereon she had booked her passage for New York.
By six o'clock the next evening, Sally had come to the conclusion that Ginger would have to manage on his own without her planned comments: she hadn’t seen him all day, and in another hour, she would be leaving Roville on the seven-fifteen express to Paris, heading for Cherbourg and the ship where she had booked her ticket to New York.
It was in the faint hope of finding him even now that, at half-past six, having conveyed her baggage to the station and left it in charge of an amiable porter, she paid a last visit to the Casino Municipale. She disliked the thought of leaving Ginger without having uplifted him. Like so many alert and active-minded girls, she possessed in a great degree the quality of interesting herself in—or, as her brother Fillmore preferred to put it, messing about with—the private affairs of others. Ginger had impressed her as a man to whom it was worth while to give a friendly shove on the right path; and it was with much gratification, therefore, that, having entered the Casino, she perceived a flaming head shining through the crowd which had gathered at one of the roulette-tables.
It was with the faint hope of finding him that, at six-thirty, after dropping off her luggage at the station with a friendly porter, she made one last visit to the Casino Municipale. She didn’t like the idea of leaving Ginger without lifting his spirits. Like many bright and active-minded girls, she had a strong tendency to get involved in—or, as her brother Fillmore liked to say, meddle in—the personal lives of others. Ginger struck her as someone who could really use a friendly nudge in the right direction; so she felt a lot of satisfaction when she walked into the Casino and spotted a vibrant head shining through the crowd gathered around one of the roulette tables.
There are two Casinos at Roville-sur-Mer. The one on the Promenade goes in mostly for sea-air and a mild game called boule. It is the big Casino Municipale down in the Palace Massena near the railway station which is the haunt of the earnest gambler who means business; and it was plain to Sally directly she arrived that Ginger Kemp not only meant business but was getting results. Ginger was going extremely strong. He was entrenched behind an opulent-looking mound of square counters: and, even as Sally looked, a wooden-faced croupier shoved a further instalment across the table to him at the end of his long rake.
There are two casinos in Roville-sur-Mer. The one on the Promenade is more about enjoying the sea air and playing a casual game called boule. But it's the big Casino Municipale at the Palace Massena near the train station that attracts serious gamblers looking to win; and it was clear to Sally as soon as she arrived that Ginger Kemp was not just serious but also having a great run. Ginger was doing really well. He was sitting behind a fancy-looking pile of square chips, and just as Sally was watching, a poker-faced dealer slid another stack across the table to him at the end of his long rake.
“Epatant!” murmured a wistful man at Sally's side, removing an elbow from her ribs in order the better to gesticulate. Sally, though no French scholar, gathered that he was startled and gratified. The entire crowd seemed to be startled and gratified. There is undoubtedly a certain altruism in the make-up of the spectators at a Continental roulette-table. They seem to derive a spiritual pleasure from seeing somebody else win.
“Impressive!” murmured a wistful man at Sally's side, pulling an elbow away from her ribs to gesture more freely. Sally, though not fluent in French, understood that he was both surprised and pleased. The whole crowd appeared to be both surprised and pleased. There’s definitely a sense of altruism among the spectators at a Continental roulette table. They seem to find a genuine joy in watching someone else win.
The croupier gave his moustache a twist with his left hand and the wheel a twist with his right, and silence fell again. Sally, who had shifted to a spot where the pressure of the crowd was less acute, was now able to see Ginger's face, and as she saw it she gave an involuntary laugh. He looked exactly like a dog at a rat-hole. His hair seemed to bristle with excitement. One could almost fancy that his ears were pricked up.
The dealer twirled his mustache with his left hand and spun the wheel with his right, and silence settled once more. Sally, having moved to a spot where the crowd wasn't so overwhelming, could now see Ginger's face, and as she saw it, she let out an involuntary laugh. He looked just like a dog at a rat hole. His hair seemed to stand on end with excitement. You could almost imagine his ears perked up.
In the tense hush which had fallen on the crowd at the restarting of the wheel, Sally's laugh rang out with an embarrassing clearness. It had a marked effect on all those within hearing. There is something almost of religious ecstasy in the deportment of the spectators at a table where anyone is having a run of luck at roulette, and if she had guffawed in a cathedral she could not have caused a more pained consternation. The earnest worshippers gazed at her with shocked eyes, and Ginger, turning with a start, saw her and jumped up. As he did so, the ball fell with a rattling click into a red compartment of the wheel; and, as it ceased to revolve and it was seen that at last the big winner had picked the wrong colour, a shuddering groan ran through the congregation like that which convulses the penitents' bench at a negro revival meeting. More glances of reproach were cast at Sally. It was generally felt that her injudicious behaviour had changed Ginger's luck.
In the tense silence that fell over the crowd as the wheel started spinning again, Sally's laughter broke through with an embarrassing clarity. It had a strong impact on everyone who heard it. There’s something almost like religious excitement in the way people act when someone is on a winning streak at roulette, and if she had laughed out loud in a cathedral, it couldn’t have caused a more shocked reaction. The serious players stared at her with wide eyes, and Ginger, startled, turned to see her and jumped up. As he did, the ball landed with a rattling click in a red slot on the wheel; and when it stopped spinning and it became clear that the big winner had chosen the wrong color, a shuddering groan swept through the crowd like the one that shakes the front row at a revival meeting. More disapproving glances were thrown at Sally. Everyone felt that her thoughtless behavior had changed Ginger's luck.
The only person who did not appear to be concerned was Ginger himself. He gathered up his loot, thrust it into his pocket, and elbowed his way to where Sally stood, now definitely established in the eyes of the crowd as a pariah. There was universal regret that he had decided to call it a day. It was to the spectators as though a star had suddenly walked off the stage in the middle of his big scene; and not even a loud and violent quarrel which sprang up at this moment between two excitable gamblers over a disputed five-franc counter could wholly console them.
The only person who seemed unfazed was Ginger himself. He gathered his haul, shoved it into his pocket, and made his way over to where Sally stood, now clearly seen by the crowd as an outcast. Everyone felt a sense of disappointment that he had chosen to end things. It was as if a star had abruptly left the stage right in the middle of an important performance; not even a loud and heated argument that broke out at that moment between two fired-up gamblers over a contested five-franc chip could fully make them feel better.
“I say,” said Ginger, dexterously plucking Sally out of the crowd, “this is topping, meeting you like this. I've been looking for you everywhere.”
“I say,” said Ginger, skillfully pulling Sally out of the crowd, “this is great meeting you like this. I've been searching for you all over.”
“It's funny you didn't find me, then, for that's where I've been. I was looking for you.”
“It's funny you didn't find me, then, because that's where I've been. I was looking for you.”
“No, really?” Ginger seemed pleased. He led the way to the quiet ante-room outside the gambling-hall, and they sat down in a corner. It was pleasant here, with nobody near except the gorgeously uniformed attendant over by the door. “That was awfully good of you.”
“No way?” Ginger looked happy. He led the way to the quiet lounge outside the gambling hall, and they sat down in a corner. It was nice here, with no one around except the elegantly uniformed attendant by the door. “That was really nice of you.”
“I felt I must have a talk with you before my train went.”
“I thought I should have a conversation with you before my train leaves.”
Ginger started violently.
Ginger started abruptly.
“Your train? What do you mean?”
“Your train? What do you mean by that?”
“The puff-puff,” explained Sally. “I'm leaving to-night, you know.”
“The puff-puff,” Sally explained. “I'm leaving tonight, you know.”
“Leaving?” Ginger looked as horrified as the devoutest of the congregation of which Sally had just ceased to be a member. “You don't mean leaving? You're not going away from Roville?”
“Leaving?” Ginger looked as horrified as the most devoted member of the congregation that Sally had just stopped being a part of. “You don’t mean leaving? You’re not going away from Roville?”
“I'm afraid so.”
"Unfortunately, yes."
“But why? Where are you going?”
“But why? Where are you headed?”
“Back to America. My boat sails from Cherbourg tomorrow.”
“Back to America. My boat leaves from Cherbourg tomorrow.”
“Oh, my aunt!”
“Oh wow, my aunt!”
“I'm sorry,” said Sally, touched by his concern. She was a warm-hearted girl and liked being appreciated. “But...”
“I'm sorry,” Sally said, feeling moved by his concern. She was a caring girl and enjoyed being appreciated. “But...”
“I say...” Ginger Kemp turned bright scarlet and glared before him at the uniformed official, who was regarding their tête-à-tête with the indulgent eye of one who has been through this sort of thing himself. “I say, look here, will you marry me?”
“I mean...” Ginger Kemp flushed bright red and shot a glare at the uniformed official, who was watching their exchange with the amused expression of someone who had experienced this kind of situation before. “I mean, come on, will you marry me?”
2
2
Sally stared at his vermilion profile in frank amazement. Ginger, she had realized by this time, was in many ways a surprising young man, but she had not expected him to be as surprising as this.
Sally looked at his bright red profile in genuine amazement. By now, she had noticed that Ginger was in many ways an unexpected young man, but she hadn't anticipated him being this surprising.
“Marry you!”
"Will you marry me?"
“You know what I mean.”
“You know what I’m saying.”
“Well, yes, I suppose I do. You allude to the holy state. Yes, I know what you mean.”
“Well, yes, I guess I do. You're referring to the sacred state. Yeah, I get what you mean.”
“Then how about it?”
“Then what do you think?”
Sally began to regain her composure. Her sense of humour was tickled. She looked at Ginger gravely. He did not meet her eye, but continued to drink in the uniformed official, who was by now so carried away by the romance of it all that he had begun to hum a love-ballad under his breath. The official could not hear what they were saying, and would not have been able to understand it even if he could have heard; but he was an expert in the language of the eyes.
Sally started to get her composure back. She found the situation amusing. She looked at Ginger seriously. He didn’t look at her but kept focusing on the uniformed official, who was now so swept up in the romance of it all that he started to hum a love song quietly to himself. The official couldn't hear what they were saying, and even if he could, he wouldn’t have understood it; but he was skilled at reading people's expressions.
“But isn't this—don't think I am trying to make difficulties—isn't this a little sudden?”
“But isn't this—I'm not trying to create difficulties—doesn't this feel a bit sudden?”
“It's got to be sudden,” said Ginger Kemp, complainingly. “I thought you were going to be here for weeks.”
“It's got to be quick,” said Ginger Kemp, annoyed. “I thought you were going to stay for weeks.”
“But, my infant, my babe, has it occurred to you that we are practically strangers?” She patted his hand tolerantly, causing the uniformed official to heave a tender sigh. “I see what has happened,” she said. “You're mistaking me for some other girl, some girl you know really well, and were properly introduced to. Take a good look at me, and you'll see.”
“But, my little one, have you realized that we’re pretty much strangers?” She gently patted his hand, making the uniformed official let out a soft sigh. “I understand what's going on,” she said. “You think I’m someone else, a girl you know really well and were properly introduced to. Look closely at me, and you’ll see.”
“If I take a good look at you,” said Ginger, feverishly, “I'm dashed if I'll answer for the consequences.”
“If I really look at you,” said Ginger, excitedly, “I swear I won't be responsible for what happens next.”
“And this is the man I was going to lecture on 'Enterprise.'”
“And this is the guy I was going to give a talk on 'Enterprise.'”
“You're the most wonderful girl I've ever met, dash it!” said Ginger, his gaze still riveted on the official by the door “I dare say it is sudden. I can't help that. I fell in love with you the moment I saw you, and there you are!”
“You're the most amazing girl I've ever met, seriously!” said Ginger, his eyes still fixed on the official by the door. “I know it's sudden. I can't help it. I fell in love with you the moment I saw you, and here we are!”
“But...”
“But…”
“Now, look here, I know I'm not much of a chap and all that, but... well, I've just won the deuce of a lot of money in there...”
“Now, listen, I know I'm not the greatest guy ever, but... well, I've just won a ton of money in there...”
“Would you buy me with your gold?”
“Would you buy me with your money?”
“I mean to say, we should have enough to start on, and... of course I've made an infernal hash of everything I've tried up till now, but there must be something I can do, and you can jolly well bet I'd have a goodish stab at it. I mean to say, with you to buck me up and so forth, don't you know. Well, I mean...”
“I mean, we should have enough to get started, and... of course I've messed up everything I've tried so far, but there has to be something I can do, and you can bet I’d give it my best shot. I mean, with your support and all, you know. Well, I mean...”
“Has it struck you that I may already be engaged to someone else?”
“Have you realized that I might already be engaged to someone else?”
“Oh, golly! Are you?”
“Oh wow! Are you?”
For the first time he turned and faced her, and there was a look in his eyes which touched Sally and drove all sense of the ludicrous out of her. Absurd as it was, this man was really serious.
For the first time, he turned to face her, and there was a look in his eyes that affected Sally and removed any sense of the ridiculous from her. As absurd as it seemed, this man was genuinely serious.
“Well, yes, as a matter of fact I am,” she said soberly.
"Well, yes, actually I am," she said seriously.
Ginger Kemp bit his lip and for a moment was silent.
Ginger Kemp bit his lip and was quiet for a moment.
“Oh, well, that's torn it!” he said at last.
“Oh, well, that's messed it up!” he said finally.
Sally was aware of an emotion too complex to analyse. There was pity in it, but amusement too. The emotion, though she did not recognize it, was maternal. Mothers, listening to their children pleading with engaging absurdity for something wholly out of their power to bestow, feel that same wavering between tears and laughter. Sally wanted to pick Ginger up and kiss him. The one thing she could not do was to look on him, sorry as she was for him, as a reasonable, grown-up man.
Sally felt a complicated emotion that was hard to put into words. There was some pity in it, but also amusement. Although she didn't quite recognize it, the feeling was maternal. Mothers, when they hear their kids desperately asking for something completely beyond their reach, experience that same mix of wanting to cry and laugh. Sally wanted to scoop Ginger up and give him a kiss. The one thing she couldn’t do was see him, no matter how sorry she felt for him, as a sensible, grown-up man.
“You don't really mean it, you know.”
“You don't really mean it, you know.”
“Don't I!” said Ginger, hollowly. “Oh, don't I!”
“Don't I!” said Ginger, emptily. “Oh, don't I!”
“You can't! There isn't such a thing in real life as love at first sight. Love's a thing that comes when you know a person well and...” She paused. It had just occurred to her that she was hardly the girl to lecture in this strain. Her love for Gerald Foster had been sufficiently sudden, even instantaneous. What did she know of Gerald except that she loved him? They had become engaged within two weeks of their first meeting. She found this recollection damping to her eloquence, and ended by saying tamely:
“You can't! There’s no such thing as love at first sight in real life. Love is something that develops when you really know someone and...” She paused. It just hit her that she wasn’t exactly the best person to give this kind of advice. Her feelings for Gerald Foster had been pretty sudden, even immediate. What did she really know about Gerald other than that she loved him? They got engaged within two weeks of meeting. She found this thought took the wind out of her sails and ended up saying weakly:
“It's ridiculous.”
"This is absurd."
Ginger had simmered down to a mood of melancholy resignation.
Ginger had settled into a mood of sad acceptance.
“I couldn't have expected you to care for me, I suppose, anyway,” he said, sombrely. “I'm not much of a chap.”
“I guess I shouldn't have expected you to care about me,” he said, sounding gloomy. “I'm not really that great of a guy.”
It was just the diversion from the theme under discussion which Sally had been longing to find. She welcomed the chance of continuing the conversation on a less intimate and sentimental note.
It was exactly the distraction from the topic at hand that Sally had been looking for. She embraced the opportunity to shift the conversation to a more casual and less emotional tone.
“That's exactly what I wanted to talk to you about,” she said, seizing the opportunity offered by this display of humility. “I've been looking for you all day to go on with what I was starting to say in the lift last night when we were interrupted. Do you mind if I talk to you like an aunt—or a sister, suppose we say? Really, the best plan would be for you to adopt me as an honorary sister. What do you think?”
“That's exactly what I wanted to discuss with you,” she said, taking advantage of this show of humility. “I've been looking for you all day to continue what I was starting to say in the elevator last night when we got interrupted. Is it okay if I talk to you like an aunt—or maybe a sister? Honestly, the best idea would be for you to consider me as an honorary sister. What do you think?”
Ginger did not appear noticeably elated at the suggested relationship.
Ginger didn't seem particularly excited about the proposed relationship.
“Because I really do take a tremendous interest in you.”
“Because I genuinely care a lot about you.”
Ginger brightened. “That's awfully good of you.”
Ginger smiled. “That's really nice of you.”
“I'm going to speak words of wisdom. Ginger, why don't you brace up?”
“I'm going to share some wisdom. Ginger, why don't you get ready?”
“Brace up?”
"Get it together?"
“Yes, stiffen your backbone and stick out your chin, and square your elbows, and really amount to something. Why do you simply flop about and do nothing and leave everything to what you call 'the family'? Why do you have to be helped all the time? Why don't you help yourself? Why do you have to have jobs found for you? Why don't you rush out and get one? Why do you have to worry about what, 'the family' thinks of you? Why don't you make yourself independent of them? I know you had hard luck, suddenly finding yourself without money and all that, but, good heavens, everybody else in the world who has ever done anything has been broke at one time or another. It's part of the fun. You'll never get anywhere by letting yourself be picked up by the family like... like a floppy Newfoundland puppy and dumped down in any old place that happens to suit them. A job's a thing you've got to choose for yourself and get for yourself. Think what you can do—there must be something—and then go at it with a snort and grab it and hold it down and teach it to take a joke. You've managed to collect some money. It will give you time to look round. And, when you've had a look round, do something! Try to realize you're alive, and try to imagine the family isn't!”
“Yes, stand tall, lift your chin, and keep your elbows squared. Make yourself count. Why do you just float around, doing nothing and leaving everything to what you call 'the family'? Why do you always need help? Why don't you take charge and help yourself? Why do you wait for someone to find you a job? Why not just go out and get one? Why worry about what 'the family' thinks of you? Why not become independent from them? I know you've had some tough breaks, suddenly finding yourself without money and all that, but honestly, everyone who's ever accomplished anything has faced being broke at some point. It’s part of the journey. You'll never get anywhere by letting 'the family' pick you up like... like a floppy Newfoundland puppy and set you down wherever suits them. A job is something you have to choose and go after yourself. Think about what you can do—there’s got to be something—and then dive in with enthusiasm, seize it, and make it work. You’ve managed to gather some money. It will give you time to explore. And once you've looked around, take action! Try to realize you’re alive, and imagine that 'the family' isn’t.”
Sally stopped and drew a deep breath. Ginger Kemp did not reply for a moment. He seemed greatly impressed.
Sally paused and took a deep breath. Ginger Kemp didn’t respond for a moment. He seemed really impressed.
“When you talk quick,” he said at length, in a serious meditative voice, “your nose sort of goes all squiggly. Ripping, it looks!”
“When you talk fast,” he said eventually, in a serious thoughtful voice, “your nose kind of twists around. It looks wild!”
Sally uttered an indignant cry.
Sally let out an angry cry.
“Do you mean to say you haven't been listening to a word I've been saying,” she demanded.
“Are you saying you haven't heard a single word I've been saying?” she asked.
“Oh, rather! Oh, by Jove, yes.”
“Oh, definitely! Oh, for sure, yes.”
“Well, what did I say?”
"Well, what did I say?"
“You... er... And your eyes sort of shine, too.”
“You... um... And your eyes kind of sparkle, too.”
“Never mind my eyes. What did I say?”
“Don’t worry about my eyes. What did I say?”
“You told me,” said Ginger, on reflection, “to get a job.”
“You told me,” Ginger said, thinking it over, “to get a job.”
“Well, yes. I put it much better than that, but that's what it amounted to, I suppose. All right, then. I'm glad you...”
“Well, yes. I expressed it way better than that, but that’s basically what it came down to, I guess. All right, then. I'm glad you...”
Ginger was eyeing her with mournful devotion. “I say,” he interrupted, “I wish you'd let me write to you. Letters, I mean, and all that. I have an idea it would kind of buck me up.”
Ginger was looking at her with sad devotion. “Hey,” he interrupted, “I wish you'd let me write to you. I mean letters and all that. I think it would really lift my spirits.”
“You won't have time for writing letters.”
“You won’t have time to write letters.”
“I'll have time to write them to you. You haven't an address or anything of that sort in America, have you, by any chance? I mean, so that I'd know where to write to.”
"I'll have time to write to you. You don't have an address or anything like that in America, do you? I mean, so I know where to send it."
“I can give you an address which will always find me.” She told him the number and street of Mrs. Meecher's boarding-house, and he wrote them down reverently on his shirt-cuff. “Yes, on second thoughts, do write,” she said. “Of course, I shall want to know how you've got on. I... oh, my goodness! That clock's not right?”
“I can give you an address where you can always reach me.” She told him the number and street of Mrs. Meecher's boarding house, and he wrote it down carefully on his shirt cuff. “Actually, on second thought, please write it down,” she said. “I definitely want to hear how things go for you. I... oh, my goodness! That clock is wrong?”
“Just about. What time does your train go?”
“Almost. What time does your train leave?”
“Go! It's gone! Or, at least, it goes in about two seconds.” She made a rush for the swing-door, to the confusion of the uniformed official who had not been expecting this sudden activity. “Good-bye, Ginger. Write to me, and remember what I said.”
“Go! It's gone! Or, at least, it will be in about two seconds.” She dashed for the swing door, leaving the uniformed official baffled by her sudden movement. “Goodbye, Ginger. Write to me, and remember what I told you.”
Ginger, alert after his unexpected fashion when it became a question of physical action, had followed her through the swing-door, and they emerged together and started running down the square.
Ginger, surprisingly alert when it came to physical action, had followed her through the swing door, and they both emerged and started running down the square.
“Stick it!” said Ginger, encouragingly. He was running easily and well, as becomes a man who, in his day, had been a snip for his international at scrum-half.
“Stick with it!” said Ginger, encouragingly. He was running smoothly and confidently, just like a guy who, in his prime, had been a star as an international scrum-half.
Sally saved her breath. The train was beginning to move slowly out of the station as they sprinted abreast on to the platform. Ginger dived for the nearest door, wrenched it open, gathered Sally neatly in his arms, and flung her in. She landed squarely on the toes of a man who occupied the corner seat, and, bounding off again, made for the window. Ginger, faithful to the last, was trotting beside the train as it gathered speed.
Sally held her breath. The train started to slowly pull out of the station as they ran onto the platform. Ginger dove for the nearest door, yanked it open, scooped Sally up in his arms, and tossed her inside. She landed right on the toes of a man in the corner seat, and bouncing off again, headed for the window. Ginger, loyal to the end, was jogging alongside the train as it picked up speed.
“Ginger! My poor porter! Tip him. I forgot.”
“Ginger! My poor porter! Give him a tip. I forgot.”
“Right ho!”
"Sure thing!"
“And don't forget what I've been saying.”
“And don’t forget what I’ve been saying.”
“Right ho!”
"Sure thing!"
“Look after yourself and 'Death to the Family!'”
“Take care of yourself and 'Death to the Family!'”
“Right ho!”
“Alright!”
The train passed smoothly out of the station. Sally cast one last look back at her red-haired friend, who had now halted and was waving a handkerchief. Then she turned to apologize to the other occupant of the carriage.
The train glided smoothly out of the station. Sally took one last glance at her red-haired friend, who had stopped and was waving a handkerchief. Then she turned to apologize to the other person in the carriage.
“I'm so sorry,” she said, breathlessly. “I hope I didn't hurt you.”
“I'm really sorry,” she said, out of breath. “I hope I didn't hurt you.”
She found herself facing Ginger's cousin, the dark man of yesterday's episode on the beach, Bruce Carmyle.
She found herself facing Ginger's cousin, the dark guy from yesterday's incident on the beach, Bruce Carmyle.
3
3
Mr. Carmyle was not a man who readily allowed himself to be disturbed by life's little surprises, but at the present moment he could not help feeling slightly dazed. He recognized Sally now as the French girl who had attracted his cousin Lancelot's notice on the beach. At least he had assumed that she was French, and it was startling to be addressed by her now in fluent English. How had she suddenly acquired this gift of tongues? And how on earth had she had time since yesterday, when he had been a total stranger to her, to become sufficiently intimate with Cousin Lancelot to be sprinting with him down station platforms and addressing him out of railway-carriage windows as Ginger? Bruce Carmyle was aware that most members of that sub-species of humanity, his cousin's personal friends, called him by that familiar—and, so Carmyle held, vulgar—nickname: but how had this girl got hold of it?
Mr. Carmyle wasn't the type to get easily thrown off by life's little surprises, but right now he felt a bit stunned. He recognized Sally as the French girl who had caught his cousin Lancelot's attention on the beach. At least, he had thought she was French, so it was surprising to hear her speak fluent English now. How had she suddenly learned to speak so well? And how had she had time since yesterday, when he had been a complete stranger to her, to get close enough to Cousin Lancelot to be running with him down train platforms and calling him Ginger from the train windows? Bruce Carmyle knew that most of his cousin's close friends called him that casual—and what Carmyle considered a tacky—nickname: but how did this girl know it?
If Sally had been less pretty, Mr. Carmyle would undoubtedly have looked disapprovingly at her, for she had given his rather rigid sense of the proprieties a nasty jar. But as, panting and flushed from her run, she was prettier than any girl he had yet met, he contrived to smile.
If Sally had been less attractive, Mr. Carmyle would definitely have frowned at her because she had shaken up his strict sense of what was proper. But since she was panting and flushed from her run, looking more beautiful than any girl he had met so far, he managed to smile.
“Not at all,” he said in answer to her question, though it was far from the truth. His left big toe was aching confoundedly. Even a girl with a foot as small as Sally's can make her presence felt on a man's toe if the scrum-half who is handling her aims well and uses plenty of vigour.
“Not at all,” he replied to her question, though that wasn’t true at all. His left big toe was throbbing uncomfortably. Even a girl with feet as small as Sally’s can make her mark on a guy’s toe if the scrum-half controlling her knows what he’s doing and goes all out.
“If you don't mind,” said Sally, sitting down, “I think I'll breathe a little.”
“If you don't mind,” said Sally, taking a seat, “I think I'll take a breather.”
She breathed. The train sped on.
She took a breath. The train rushed ahead.
“Quite a close thing,” said Bruce Carmyle, affably. The pain in his toe was diminishing. “You nearly missed it.”
“Pretty close,” said Bruce Carmyle, casually. The pain in his toe was fading. “You almost missed it.”
“Yes. It was lucky Mr. Kemp was with me. He throws very straight, doesn't he.”
“Yes. It was lucky Mr. Kemp was with me. He throws really straight, doesn't he?”
“Tell me,” said Carmyle, “how do you come to know my Cousin? On the beach yesterday morning...”
“Tell me,” said Carmyle, “how do you know my cousin? On the beach yesterday morning...”
“Oh, we didn't know each other then. But we were staying at the same hotel, and we spent an hour or so shut up in an elevator together. That was when we really got acquainted.”
“Oh, we didn't know each other back then. But we were at the same hotel, and we spent about an hour stuck in an elevator together. That’s when we really got to know each other.”
A waiter entered the compartment, announcing in unexpected English that dinner was served in the restaurant car. “Would you care for dinner?”
A waiter walked into the compartment, unexpectedly announcing in English that dinner was served in the restaurant car. “Would you like to have dinner?”
“I'm starving,” said Sally.
“I'm starving,” Sally said.
She reproved herself, as they made their way down the corridor, for being so foolish as to judge anyone by his appearance. This man was perfectly pleasant in spite of his grim exterior. She had decided by the time they had seated themselves at the table she liked him.
She scolded herself as they walked down the hallway for being so stupid as to judge someone by their looks. This guy was actually quite nice despite his serious appearance. By the time they sat down at the table, she had decided that she liked him.
At the table, however, Mr. Carmyle's manner changed for the worse. He lost his amiability. He was evidently a man who took his meals seriously and believed in treating waiters with severity. He shuddered austerely at a stain on the table-cloth, and then concentrated himself frowningly on the bill of fare. Sally, meanwhile, was establishing cosy relations with the much too friendly waiter, a cheerful old man who from the start seemed to have made up his mind to regard her as a favourite daughter. The waiter talked no English and Sally no French, but they were getting along capitally, when Mr. Carmyle, who had been irritably waving aside the servitor's light-hearted advice—at the Hotel Splendide the waiters never bent over you and breathed cordial suggestions down the side of your face—gave his order crisply in the Anglo-Gallic dialect of the travelling Briton. The waiter remarked, “Boum!” in a pleased sort of way, and vanished.
At the table, however, Mr. Carmyle's attitude took a turn for the worse. He lost his friendliness. He was clearly a man who took his meals seriously and believed in treating waiters harshly. He grimaced disapprovingly at a stain on the tablecloth and then focused intensely on the menu. Meanwhile, Sally was building a cozy rapport with the overly friendly waiter, a cheerful old man who seemed to have decided right away to treat her like a favorite daughter. The waiter spoke no English and Sally spoke no French, but they were getting along great, when Mr. Carmyle, who had been irritably dismissing the waiter's cheerful suggestions—at the Hotel Splendide, the waiters never leaned over you and offered friendly advice right in your face—gave his order sharply in the mixed English-French dialect of the traveling Brit. The waiter cheerfully responded with “Boum!” and disappeared.
“Nice old man!” said Sally.
"Nice old guy!" said Sally.
“Infernally familiar!” said Mr. Carmyle.
“Annoyingly familiar!” said Mr. Carmyle.
Sally perceived that on the topic of the waiter she and her host did not see eye to eye and that little pleasure or profit could be derived from any discussion centring about him. She changed the subject. She was not liking Mr. Carmyle quite so much as she had done a few minutes ago, but it was courteous of him to give her dinner, and she tried to like him as much as she could.
Sally realized that she and her host had different views on the waiter and that any conversation about him wouldn't be enjoyable or beneficial. She decided to change the subject. She didn't like Mr. Carmyle as much as she had a few minutes earlier, but it was polite of him to treat her to dinner, so she tried to like him as much as she could.
“By the way,” she said, “my name is Nicholas. I always think it's a good thing to start with names, don't you?”
“By the way,” she said, “my name is Nicholas. I always think it's a good idea to start with names, don’t you?”
“Mine...”
“Mine...”
“Oh, I know yours. Ginger—Mr. Kemp told me.”
“Oh, I know yours. Ginger—Mr. Kemp told me.”
Mr. Carmyle, who since the waiter's departure, had been thawing, stiffened again at the mention of Ginger.
Mr. Carmyle, who had been warming up since the waiter left, tensed up again at the mention of Ginger.
“Indeed?” he said, coldly. “Apparently you got intimate.”
“Really?” he said, coldly. “Looks like you got close.”
Sally did not like his tone. He seemed to be criticizing her, and she resented criticism from a stranger. Her eyes opened wide and she looked dangerously across the table.
Sally didn't like his tone. He seemed to be criticizing her, and she resented criticism from someone she didn't know. Her eyes widened, and she shot him a dangerous look across the table.
“Why 'apparently'? I told you that we had got intimate, and I explained how. You can't stay shut up in an elevator half the night with anybody without getting to know him. I found Mr. Kemp very pleasant.”
“Why 'apparently'? I told you we got close, and I explained how. You can't be stuck in an elevator half the night with someone without getting to know them. I found Mr. Kemp really nice.”
“Really?”
“Seriously?”
“And very interesting.”
"That's really interesting."
Mr. Carmyle raised his eyebrows.
Mr. Carmyle raised his brows.
“Would you call him interesting?”
"Do you think he's interesting?"
“I did call him interesting.” Sally was beginning to feel the exhilaration of battle. Men usually made themselves extremely agreeable to her, and she reacted belligerently under the stiff unfriendliness which had come over her companion in the last few minutes.
“I did call him interesting.” Sally was starting to feel the thrill of the fight. Men typically tried to charm her, and she responded defensively to the cold unfriendliness that had taken over her companion in the last few minutes.
“He told me all about himself.”
“He told me all about himself.”
“And you found that interesting?”
“And you thought that was interesting?”
“Why not?”
"Why not?"
“Well...” A frigid half-smile came and went on Bruce Carmyle's dark face. “My cousin has many excellent qualities, no doubt—he used to play football well, and I understand that he is a capable amateur pugilist—but I should not have supposed him entertaining. We find him a little dull.”
“Well...” A cold half-smile briefly appeared on Bruce Carmyle's dark face. “My cousin has many good qualities, for sure—he used to play football well, and I hear he’s a decent amateur boxer—but I wouldn’t have thought of him as entertaining. We find him a bit boring.”
“I thought it was only royalty that called themselves 'we.'”
“I thought only royalty called themselves 'we.'”
“I meant myself—and the rest of the family.”
“I meant me—and the rest of the family.”
The mention of the family was too much for Sally. She had to stop talking in order to allow her mind to clear itself of rude thoughts.
The mention of the family was overwhelming for Sally. She had to pause her conversation to clear her mind of unkind thoughts.
“Mr. Kemp was telling me about Mr. Scrymgeour,” she went on at length.
“Mr. Kemp was telling me about Mr. Scrymgeour,” she continued at length.
Bruce Carmyle stared for a moment at the yard or so of French bread which the waiter had placed on the table.
Bruce Carmyle stared for a moment at the large loaf of French bread that the waiter had put on the table.
“Indeed?” he said. “He has an engaging lack of reticence.”
“Really?” he said. “He has a charming openness.”
The waiter returned bearing soup and dumped it down.
The waiter came back with the soup and dropped it down.
“V'la!” he observed, with the satisfied air of a man who has successfully performed a difficult conjuring trick. He smiled at Sally expectantly, as though confident of applause from this section of his audience at least. But Sally's face was set and rigid. She had been snubbed, and the sensation was as pleasant as it was novel.
“Look!” he remarked, with the pleased expression of someone who has just pulled off a challenging magic trick. He smiled at Sally, expecting her reaction, as if he was sure he would get applause from at least this part of his audience. But Sally's face was tight and unyielding. She had been dismissed, and the feeling was as uncomfortable as it was new.
“I think Mr. Kemp had hard luck,” she said.
“I think Mr. Kemp was really unlucky,” she said.
“If you will excuse me, I would prefer not to discuss the matter.”
"If you don't mind, I'd rather not talk about it."
Mr. Carmyle's attitude was that Sally might be a pretty girl, but she was a stranger, and the intimate affairs of the Family were not to be discussed with strangers, however prepossessing.
Mr. Carmyle thought that Sally could be a pretty girl, but she was still a stranger, and the personal matters of the Family weren't something to talk about with outsiders, no matter how attractive they were.
“He was quite in the right. Mr. Scrymgeour was beating a dog...”
"He was absolutely right. Mr. Scrymgeour was hitting a dog..."
“I've heard the details.”
"I've heard the details."
“Oh, I didn't know that. Well, don't you agree with me, then?”
“Oh, I didn't know that. Well, don't you agree with me now?”
“I do not. A man who would throw away an excellent position simply because...”
“I don’t. A guy who would throw away a great position just because...”
“Oh, well, if that's your view, I suppose it is useless to talk about it.”
“Oh, well, if that's how you feel, I guess there's no point in discussing it.”
“Quite.”
"Totally."
“Still, there's no harm in asking what you propose to do about Gin—about Mr. Kemp.”
“Still, there's no harm in asking what you plan to do about Gin—about Mr. Kemp.”
Mr. Carmyle became more glacial.
Mr. Carmyle became colder.
“I'm afraid I cannot discuss...”
"I can't discuss..."
Sally's quick impatience, nobly restrained till now, finally got the better of her.
Sally's impatience, which she had nobly held back until now, finally overwhelmed her.
“Oh, for goodness' sake,” she snapped, “do try to be human, and don't always be snubbing people. You remind me of one of those portraits of men in the eighteenth century, with wooden faces, who look out of heavy gold frames at you with fishy eyes as if you were a regrettable incident.”
“Oh, for goodness' sake,” she snapped, “try to be a little more human and stop shutting people out all the time. You remind me of one of those portraits of men from the eighteenth century, with stiff faces, looking out from heavy gold frames at you with shifty eyes as if you were some regrettable mistake.”
“Rosbif,” said the waiter genially, manifesting himself suddenly beside them as if he had popped up out of a trap.
“Rosbif,” said the waiter cheerfully, appearing suddenly beside them as if he had sprung up out of a trap.
Bruce Carmyle attacked his roast beef morosely. Sally who was in the mood when she knew that she would be ashamed of herself later on, but was full of battle at the moment, sat in silence.
Bruce Carmyle fought into his roast beef with a gloomy attitude. Sally, who was in a mood she knew she'd regret later, but was full of determination at that moment, sat in silence.
“I am sorry,” said Mr. Carmyle ponderously, “if my eyes are fishy. The fact has not been called to my attention before.”
“I’m sorry,” Mr. Carmyle said thoughtfully, “if my eyes look weird. No one has mentioned this to me before.”
“I suppose you never had any sisters,” said Sally. “They would have told you.”
“I guess you never had any sisters,” Sally said. “They would have told you.”
Mr. Carmyle relapsed into an offended dumbness, which lasted till the waiter had brought the coffee.
Mr. Carmyle fell silent in an offended way, and this continued until the waiter brought the coffee.
“I think,” said Sally, getting up, “I'll be going now. I don't seem to want any coffee, and, if I stay on, I may say something rude. I thought I might be able to put in a good word for Mr. Kemp and save him from being massacred, but apparently it's no use. Good-bye, Mr. Carmyle, and thank you for giving me dinner.”
“I think,” said Sally, getting up, “I'll head out now. I don't really want any coffee, and if I stick around, I might end up saying something rude. I thought I could say something nice about Mr. Kemp and help him avoid being completely destroyed, but it looks like that's not going to happen. Goodbye, Mr. Carmyle, and thanks for dinner.”
She made her way down the car, followed by Bruce Carmyle's indignant, yet fascinated, gaze. Strange emotions were stirring in Mr. Carmyle's bosom.
She walked down the aisle of the car, followed by Bruce Carmyle's annoyed but intrigued stare. Conflicting emotions were brewing inside Mr. Carmyle.
CHAPTER IV. GINGER IN DANGEROUS MOOD
Some few days later, owing to the fact that the latter, being preoccupied, did not see him first, Bruce Carmyle met his cousin Lancelot in Piccadilly. They had returned by different routes from Roville, and Ginger would have preferred the separation to continue. He was hurrying on with a nod, when Carmyle stopped him.
A few days later, since the latter was distracted and didn’t notice him first, Bruce Carmyle ran into his cousin Lancelot in Piccadilly. They had taken different routes back from Roville, and Ginger would have rather kept their distance. He was about to rush past with a nod when Carmyle stopped him.
“Just the man I wanted to see,” he observed.
"Just the guy I wanted to see," he noted.
“Oh, hullo!” said Ginger, without joy.
“Oh, hi!” said Ginger, without any enthusiasm.
“I was thinking of calling at your club.”
“I was thinking of dropping by your club.”
“Yes?”
"Yes?"
“Yes. Cigarette?”
“Yes. Want a cigarette?”
Ginger peered at the proffered case with the vague suspicion of the man who has allowed himself to be lured on to the platform and is accepting a card from the conjurer. He felt bewildered. In all the years of their acquaintance he could not recall another such exhibition of geniality on his cousin's part. He was surprised, indeed, at Mr. Carmyle's speaking to him at all, for the affaire Scrymgeour remained an un-healed wound, and the Family, Ginger knew, were even now in session upon it.
Ginger looked at the offered case with the same vague suspicion as someone who has been drawn onto a stage and is taking a card from a magician. He felt confused. Throughout all their years of knowing each other, he couldn't remember another moment when his cousin had been so friendly. He was honestly surprised that Mr. Carmyle was even speaking to him, considering that the Scrymgeour situation was still a fresh wound, and Ginger knew that the Family was currently discussing it.
“Been back in London long?”
"Have you been back in London long?"
“Day or two.”
“About a day or two.”
“I heard quite by accident that you had returned and that you were staying at the club. By the way, thank you for introducing me to Miss Nicholas.”
“I heard completely by chance that you had come back and that you were at the club. By the way, thanks for introducing me to Miss Nicholas.”
Ginger started violently.
Ginger started abruptly.
“What!”
“What?!”
“I was in that compartment, you know, at Roville Station. You threw her right on top of me. We agreed to consider that an introduction. An attractive girl.”
“I was in that compartment, you know, at Roville Station. You dropped her right on top of me. We decided to take that as an introduction. An attractive girl.”
Bruce Carmyle had not entirely made up his mind regarding Sally, but on one point he was clear, that she should not, if he could help it, pass out of his life. Her abrupt departure had left him with that baffled and dissatisfied feeling which, though it has little in common with love at first sight, frequently produces the same effects. She had had, he could not disguise it from himself, the better of their late encounter and he was conscious of a desire to meet her again and show her that there was more in him than she apparently supposed. Bruce Carmyle, in a word, was piqued: and, though he could not quite decide whether he liked or disliked Sally, he was very sure that a future without her would have an element of flatness.
Bruce Carmyle hadn’t completely made up his mind about Sally, but one thing was clear: he didn’t want her to disappear from his life if he could help it. Her sudden exit left him feeling confused and unsatisfied, which, although it’s not quite the same as love at first sight, often brings about similar feelings. He couldn’t deny that she had gotten the better of their last encounter, and he felt a strong urge to see her again and prove that there was more to him than she seemed to think. In short, Bruce Carmyle was intrigued: and while he couldn’t quite figure out if he liked or disliked Sally, he was certain that a future without her would feel dull.
“A very attractive girl. We had a very pleasant talk.”
“A really attractive girl. We had a really nice conversation.”
“I bet you did,” said Ginger enviously.
"I bet you did," Ginger said, sounding envious.
“By the way, she did not give you her address by any chance?”
“By the way, did she happen to give you her address?”
“Why?” said Ginger suspiciously. His attitude towards Sally's address resembled somewhat that of a connoisseur who has acquired a unique work of art. He wanted to keep it to himself and gloat over it.
“Why?” Ginger asked with suspicion. His attitude towards Sally's speech was like that of a connoisseur who has just acquired a rare piece of art. He wanted to keep it to himself and revel in it.
“Well, I—er—I promised to send her some books she was anxious to read...”
“Well, I—um—I promised to send her some books she was eager to read...”
“I shouldn't think she gets much time for reading.”
"I don't think she has much time for reading."
“Books which are not published in America.”
“Books that are not published in America.”
“Oh, pretty nearly everything is published in America, what? Bound to be, I mean.”
“Oh, pretty much everything is published in America, right? It has to be, I mean.”
“Well, these particular books are not,” said Mr. Carmyle shortly. He was finding Ginger's reserve a little trying, and wished that he had been more inventive.
“Well, these particular books aren’t,” Mr. Carmyle replied curtly. He was finding Ginger's reserve a bit frustrating and wished he had been more creative.
“Give them to me and I'll send them to her,” suggested Ginger.
“Give them to me and I'll send them to her,” Ginger suggested.
“Good Lord, man!” snapped Mr. Carmyle. “I'm capable of sending a few books to America. Where does she live?”
“Good Lord, man!” snapped Mr. Carmyle. “I can send a few books to America. Where does she live?”
Ginger revealed the sacred number of the holy street which had the luck to be Sally's headquarters. He did it because with a persistent devil like his cousin there seemed no way of getting out of it: but he did it grudgingly.
Ginger revealed the sacred number of the holy street that happened to be Sally's headquarters. He did this because, with a relentless pest like his cousin, there seemed to be no way out of it; but he did it reluctantly.
“Thanks.” Bruce Carmyle wrote the information down with a gold pencil in a dapper little morocco-bound note-book. He was the sort of man who always has a pencil, and the backs of old envelopes never enter into his life.
“Thanks.” Bruce Carmyle wrote the information down with a gold pencil in a stylish little leather-bound notebook. He was the kind of guy who always had a pencil, and old envelopes never featured in his life.
There was a pause. Bruce Carmyle coughed.
There was a pause. Bruce Carmyle coughed.
“I saw Uncle Donald this morning,” he said.
“I saw Uncle Donald this morning,” he said.
His manner had lost its geniality. There was no need for it now, and he was a man who objected to waste. He spoke coldly, and in his voice there was a familiar sub-tingle of reproof.
His manner had lost its warmth. There was no need for it anymore, and he was a person who disliked waste. He spoke coldly, and in his voice, there was a familiar hint of disapproval.
“Yes?” said Ginger moodily. This was the uncle in whose office he had made his debut as a hasher: a worthy man, highly respected in the National Liberal Club, but never a favourite of Ginger's. There were other minor uncles and a few subsidiary aunts who went to make up the Family, but Uncle Donald was unquestionably the managing director of that body and it was Ginger's considered opinion that in this capacity he approximated to a human blister.
“Yes?” said Ginger sulkily. This was the uncle under whose supervision he had first started as a hasher: a respected man, well-regarded in the National Liberal Club, but never one of Ginger's favorites. There were other minor uncles and a few secondary aunts that made up the family, but Uncle Donald was definitely the one in charge, and Ginger thought that in this role, he was like a human blister.
“He wants you to dine with him to-night at Bleke's.”
“He wants you to have dinner with him tonight at Bleke's.”
Ginger's depression deepened. A dinner with Uncle Donald would hardly have been a cheerful function, even in the surroundings of a banquet in the Arabian Nights. There was that about Uncle Donald's personality which would have cast a sobering influence over the orgies of the Emperor Tiberius at Capri. To dine with him at a morgue like that relic of Old London, Bleke's Coffee House, which confined its custom principally to regular patrons who had not missed an evening there for half a century, was to touch something very near bed-rock. Ginger was extremely doubtful whether flesh and blood were equal to it.
Ginger's depression got worse. Having dinner with Uncle Donald would hardly have been a fun event, even in a setting straight out of the Arabian Nights. There was something about Uncle Donald's personality that would have dampened the wild parties of Emperor Tiberius at Capri. Eating with him in a place like Bleke's Coffee House, a relic of Old London that only served regulars who hadn’t missed a night there in fifty years, felt like hitting rock bottom. Ginger was very unsure if she could handle it.
“To-night?” he said. “Oh, you mean to-night? Well...”
“To-night?” he said. “Oh, you mean tonight? Well...”
“Don't be a fool. You know as well as I do that you've got to go.” Uncle Donald's invitations were royal commands in the Family. “If you've another engagement you must put it off.”
“Don’t be silly. You know just as well as I do that you have to go.” Uncle Donald’s invitations were like royal commands in the Family. “If you have another commitment, you need to reschedule it.”
“Oh, all right.”
"Oh, fine."
“Seven-thirty sharp.”
"7:30 sharp."
“All right,” said Ginger gloomily.
“Okay,” said Ginger gloomily.
The two men went their ways, Bruce Carmyle eastwards because he had clients to see in his chambers at the Temple; Ginger westwards because Mr. Carmyle had gone east. There was little sympathy between these cousins: yet, oddly enough, their thoughts as they walked centred on the same object. Bruce Carmyle, threading his way briskly through the crowds of Piccadilly Circus, was thinking of Sally: and so was Ginger as he loafed aimlessly towards Hyde Park Corner, bumping in a sort of coma from pedestrian to pedestrian.
The two men went their separate ways, Bruce Carmyle heading east because he had clients to meet in his office at the Temple; Ginger going west since Mr. Carmyle had gone east. There was hardly any affection between these cousins: yet, strangely enough, their thoughts as they walked were focused on the same person. Bruce Carmyle, making his way quickly through the crowds at Piccadilly Circus, was thinking about Sally; and so was Ginger as he wandered aimlessly toward Hyde Park Corner, bumping into pedestrians in a sort of daze.
Since his return to London Ginger had been in bad shape. He mooned through the days and slept poorly at night. If there is one thing rottener than another in a pretty blighted world, one thing which gives a fellow the pip and reduces him to the condition of an absolute onion, it is hopeless love. Hopeless love had got Ginger all stirred up. His had been hitherto a placid soul. Even the financial crash which had so altered his life had not bruised him very deeply. His temperament had enabled him to bear the slings and arrows of outrageous fortune with a philosophic “Right ho!” But now everything seemed different. Things irritated him acutely, which before he had accepted as inevitable—his Uncle Donald's moustache, for instance, and its owner's habit of employing it during meals as a sort of zareba or earthwork against the assaults of soup.
Since his return to London, Ginger had been in bad shape. He wandered through the days and slept poorly at night. If there's one thing worse than another in a pretty messed-up world, one thing that drives a person crazy and turns them into a complete wreck, it’s unrequited love. Unrequited love had gotten Ginger all worked up. He had always been a calm guy. Even the financial crash that had so changed his life hadn’t affected him too much. His temperament had allowed him to handle the ups and downs of life with a philosophical “Right ho!” But now everything seemed different. Little things irritated him intensely, things he used to accept as inevitable—like his Uncle Donald’s mustache and its owner's habit of using it during meals as a sort of barrier against soup attacks.
“By gad!” thought Ginger, stopping suddenly opposite Devonshire House. “If he uses that damned shrubbery as soup-strainer to-night, I'll slosh him with a fork!”
“By gosh!” thought Ginger, stopping suddenly in front of Devonshire House. “If he uses that annoying shrubbery as a soup strainer tonight, I’ll splash him with a fork!”
Hard thoughts... hard thoughts! And getting harder all the time, for nothing grows more quickly than a mood of rebellion. Rebellion is a forest fire that flames across the soul. The spark had been lighted in Ginger, and long before he reached Hyde Park Corner he was ablaze and crackling. By the time he returned to his club he was practically a menace to society—to that section of it, at any rate, which embraced his Uncle Donald, his minor uncles George and William, and his aunts Mary, Geraldine, and Louise.
Tough thoughts... tough thoughts! And they're getting tougher all the time, because nothing spreads faster than a rebellious mood. Rebellion is like a forest fire that burns through the soul. The spark was ignited in Ginger, and long before he got to Hyde Park Corner, he was on fire and buzzing with energy. By the time he got back to his club, he was practically a threat to society—to that part of it, at least, which included his Uncle Donald, his younger uncles George and William, and his aunts Mary, Geraldine, and Louise.
Nor had the mood passed when he began to dress for the dismal festivities of Bleke's Coffee House. He scowled as he struggled morosely with an obstinate tie. One cannot disguise the fact—Ginger was warming up. And it was just at this moment that Fate, as though it had been waiting for the psychological instant, applied the finishing touch. There was a knock at the door, and a waiter came in with a telegram.
Nor had the mood faded when he started getting ready for the dreary events at Bleke's Coffee House. He frowned as he wrestled with a stubborn tie. You can't hide the truth—Ginger was getting fired up. It was right at that moment that Fate, as if it had been waiting for the perfect time, added the final detail. There was a knock at the door, and a waiter walked in with a telegram.
Ginger looked at the envelope. It had been readdressed and forwarded on from the Hotel Normandie. It was a wireless, handed in on board the White Star liner Olympic, and it ran as follows:
Ginger looked at the envelope. It had been readdressed and forwarded from the Hotel Normandie. It was a telegram, submitted on board the White Star liner Olympic, and it read as follows:
Remember. Death to the Family. S.
Remember. Death to the Family. S.
Ginger sat down heavily on the bed.
Ginger plopped down on the bed.
The driver of the taxi-cab which at twenty-five minutes past seven drew up at the dingy door of Bleke's Coffee House in the Strand was rather struck by his fare's manner and appearance. A determined-looking sort of young bloke, was the taxi-driver's verdict.
The taxi driver who pulled up at the shabby entrance of Bleke's Coffee House in the Strand at 7:25 was quite taken aback by his passenger's behavior and looks. A determined-looking young guy, was the taxi driver’s assessment.
CHAPTER V. SALLY HEARS NEWS
It had been Sally's intention, on arriving in New York, to take a room at the St. Regis and revel in the gilded luxury to which her wealth entitled her before moving into the small but comfortable apartment which, as soon as she had the time, she intended to find and make her permanent abode. But when the moment came and she was giving directions to the taxi-driver at the dock, there seemed to her something revoltingly Fillmorian about the scheme. It would be time enough to sever herself from the boarding-house which had been her home for three years when she had found the apartment. Meanwhile, the decent thing to do, if she did not want to brand herself in the sight of her conscience as a female Fillmore, was to go back temporarily to Mrs. Meecher's admirable establishment and foregather with her old friends. After all, home is where the heart is, even if there are more prunes there than the gourmet would consider judicious.
It had been Sally's plan, upon arriving in New York, to book a room at the St. Regis and indulge in the lavish luxury her wealth afforded her before moving into the small but cozy apartment she intended to find and make her permanent home as soon as she had the chance. But when the moment came and she was giving directions to the taxi driver at the dock, the idea felt disturbingly superficial to her. It would be plenty of time to leave the boarding house that had been her home for three years once she found the apartment. In the meantime, the right thing to do, if she didn’t want to see herself as just another wealthy socialite, was to head back temporarily to Mrs. Meecher's excellent house and reconnect with her old friends. After all, home is where the heart is, even if it has more prunes than a gourmet would think is wise.
Perhaps it was the unavoidable complacency induced by the thought that she was doing the right thing, or possibly it was the tingling expectation of meeting Gerald Foster again after all these weeks of separation, that made the familiar streets seem wonderfully bright as she drove through them. It was a perfect, crisp New York morning, all blue sky and amber sunshine, and even the ash-cans had a stimulating look about them. The street cars were full of happy people rollicking off to work: policemen directed the traffic with jaunty affability: and the white-clad street-cleaners went about their poetic tasks with a quiet but none the less noticeable relish. It was improbable that any of these people knew that she was back, but somehow they all seemed to be behaving as though this were a special day.
Maybe it was the natural sense of satisfaction from thinking she was doing the right thing, or maybe it was the excitement of seeing Gerald Foster again after all these weeks apart, that made the familiar streets look incredibly bright as she drove through them. It was a perfect, crisp New York morning, filled with blue skies and warm sunshine, and even the trash cans looked more appealing. The streetcars were packed with cheerful people heading off to work: policemen directed traffic with cheerful friendliness: and the white-clad street cleaners went about their jobs with a quiet but noticeable enjoyment. It was unlikely that any of these people knew she was back, but somehow, they all seemed to act like it was a special day.
The first discordant note in this overture of happiness was struck by Mrs. Meecher, who informed Sally, after expressing her gratification at the news that she required her old room, that Gerald Foster had left town that morning.
The first off-key note in this happy beginning was sounded by Mrs. Meecher, who told Sally, after showing her pleasure at the news that she needed her old room, that Gerald Foster had left town that morning.
“Gone to Detroit, he has,” said Mrs. Meecher. “Miss Doland, too.” She broke off to speak a caustic word to the boarding-house handyman, who, with Sally's trunk as a weapon, was depreciating the value of the wall-paper in the hall. “There's that play of his being tried out there, you know, Monday,” resumed Mrs. Meecher, after the handyman had bumped his way up the staircase. “They been rehearsing ever since you left.”
“He's gone to Detroit,” Mrs. Meecher said. “Miss Doland is with him, too.” She paused to throw a sharp comment at the boarding-house handyman, who was using Sally's trunk to scratch up the wallpaper in the hallway. “His play is being tested out there, you know, on Monday,” Mrs. Meecher continued after the handyman clumsily made his way up the staircase. “They've been rehearsing ever since you left.”
Sally was disappointed, but it was such a beautiful morning, and New York was so wonderful after the dull voyage in the liner that she was not going to allow herself to be depressed without good reason. After all, she could go on to Detroit tomorrow. It was nice to have something to which she could look forward.
Sally felt let down, but it was such a beautiful morning, and New York was so amazing after the boring trip on the cruise ship that she wasn't going to let herself feel down without a good reason. After all, she could head to Detroit tomorrow. It was nice to have something to look forward to.
“Oh, is Elsa in the company?” she said.
“Oh, is Elsa here?” she asked.
“Sure. And very good too, I hear.” Mrs. Meecher kept abreast of theatrical gossip. She was an ex-member of the profession herself, having been in the first production of “Florodora,” though, unlike everybody else, not one of the original Sextette. “Mr. Faucitt was down to see a rehearsal, and he said Miss Doland was fine. And he's not easy to please, as you know.”
“Sure. And I've heard it's really good too.” Mrs. Meecher stayed updated on theater gossip. She used to be part of the profession herself, having been in the first production of “Florodora,” though, unlike everyone else, she wasn’t one of the original Sextette. “Mr. Faucitt came to see a rehearsal, and he said Miss Doland was excellent. And you know he’s hard to please.”
“How is Mr. Faucitt?”
"How's Mr. Faucitt?"
Mrs. Meecher, not unwillingly, for she was a woman who enjoyed the tragedies of life, made her second essay in the direction of lowering Sally's uplifted mood.
Mrs. Meecher, not too reluctantly, since she was a woman who enjoyed the tragedies of life, made her second attempt at bringing down Sally's high spirits.
“Poor old gentleman, he ain't over and above well. Went to bed early last night with a headache, and this morning I been to see him and he don't look well. There's a lot of this Spanish influenza about. It might be that. Lots o' people have been dying of it, if you believe what you see in the papers,” said Mrs. Meecher buoyantly.
“Poor old guy, he doesn’t look too good. He went to bed early last night with a headache, and this morning when I checked on him, he really didn’t look well. There’s a lot of Spanish flu going around. It could be that. A lot of people have been dying from it, if you believe what you read in the papers,” said Mrs. Meecher cheerfully.
“Good gracious! You don't think...?”
"Wow! You don't think...?"
“Well, he ain't turned black,” admitted Mrs. Meecher with regret. “They say they turn black. If you believe what you see in the papers, that is. Of course, that may come later,” she added with the air of one confident that all will come right in the future. “The doctor'll be in to see him pretty soon. He's quite happy. Toto's sitting with him.”
“Well, he hasn't turned black,” Mrs. Meecher admitted with regret. “They say they turn black. If you believe what you read in the papers, that is. Of course, that may come later,” she added, sounding like someone who is sure that everything will turn out fine in the future. “The doctor will be in to see him pretty soon. He's quite happy. Toto's sitting with him.”
Sally's concern increased. Like everyone who had ever spent any length of time in the house, she had strong views on Toto. This quadruped, who stained the fame of the entire canine race by posing as a dog, was a small woolly animal with a persistent and penetrating yap, hard to bear with equanimity in health and certainly quite outside the range of a sick man. Her heart bled for Mr. Faucitt. Mrs. Meecher, on the other hand, who held a faith in her little pet's amiability and power to soothe which seven years' close association had been unable to shake, seemed to feel that, with Toto on the spot, all that could be done had been done as far as pampering the invalid was concerned.
Sally's worry grew. Like everyone who had spent any time in the house, she had strong opinions about Toto. This creature, who embarrassed the entire dog breed by calling itself a dog, was a small, fluffy animal with a persistent and irritating bark, hard to tolerate even when healthy and certainly unbearable for someone who was sick. She felt sorry for Mr. Faucitt. Mrs. Meecher, on the other hand, who believed in her little pet's friendliness and ability to comfort—which seven years of close companionship hadn’t changed—seemed to think that, with Toto around, they had done everything possible to take care of the sick man.
“I must go up and see him,” cried Sally. “Poor old dear.”
“I need to go see him,” cried Sally. “Poor thing.”
“Sure. You know his room. You can hear Toto talking to him now,” said Mrs. Meecher complacently. “He wants a cracker, that's what he wants. Toto likes a cracker after breakfast.”
“Sure. You know his room. You can hear Toto talking to him now,” said Mrs. Meecher with a satisfied smile. “He wants a cracker, that's what he wants. Toto likes a cracker after breakfast.”
The invalid's eyes, as Sally entered the room, turned wearily to the door. At the sight of Sally they lit up with an incredulous rapture. Almost any intervention would have pleased Mr. Faucitt at that moment, for his little playmate had long outstayed any welcome that might originally have been his: but that the caller should be his beloved Sally seemed to the old man something in the nature of a return of the age of miracles.
The sick man's eyes, as Sally walked into the room, turned tiredly toward the door. At the sight of Sally, they brightened with a look of incredulous joy. Almost any visitor would have made Mr. Faucitt happy at that moment, since his little playmate had long overstayed any welcome he may have once had: but the fact that the visitor was his beloved Sally felt to the old man like a miraculous comeback from the past.
“Sally!”
“Sally!”
“One moment. Here, Toto!”
“Hold on. Here, Toto!”
Toto, struck momentarily dumb by the sight of food, had jumped off the bed and was standing with his head on one side, peering questioningly at the cracker. He was a suspicious dog, but he allowed himself to be lured into the passage, upon which Sally threw the cracker down and slipped in and shut the door. Toto, after a couple of yaps, which may have been gratitude or baffled fury, trotted off downstairs, and Mr. Faucitt drew a deep breath.
Toto, momentarily speechless at the sight of food, jumped off the bed and stood with his head tilted, looking curiously at the cracker. He was a wary dog, but he let himself be tempted into the hallway, where Sally tossed the cracker down, slipped in, and shut the door. After a few barks, which might have been expressions of gratitude or confused anger, Toto trotted downstairs, and Mr. Faucitt took a deep breath.
“Sally, you come, as ever, as an angel of mercy. Our worthy Mrs. Meecher means well, and I yield to no man in my respect for her innate kindness of heart: but she errs in supposing that that thrice-damned whelp of hers is a combination of sick-nurse, soothing medicine, and a week at the seaside. She insisted on bringing him here. He was yapping then, as he was yapping when, with womanly resource which I cannot sufficiently praise, you decoyed him hence. And each yap went through me like hammer-strokes on sheeted tin. Sally, you stand alone among womankind. You shine like a good deed in a naughty world. When did you get back?”
“Sally, you always arrive like a breath of fresh air. Our dear Mrs. Meecher means well, and I respect her genuine kindness more than anyone: but she’s mistaken in thinking that her insufferable brat is a mix of caregiver, calming remedy, and a vacation by the beach. She insisted on bringing him here. He was yapping then, just as he was yapping when, with your incredible quick thinking that I can't praise enough, you lured him away. And every yap pierced through me like hammering on metal. Sally, you stand out among women. You shine like a good deed in a bad world. When did you get back?”
“I've only just arrived in my hired barouche from the pier.”
“I just got here in my rented carriage from the pier.”
“And you came to see your old friend without delay? I am grateful and flattered. Sally, my dear.”
“And you came to see your old friend right away? I appreciate it and feel honored. Sally, my dear.”
“Of course I came to see you. Do you suppose that, when Mrs. Meecher told me you were sick, I just said 'Is that so?' and went on talking about the weather? Well, what do you mean by it? Frightening everybody. Poor old darling, do you feel very bad?”
“Of course I came to see you. Do you really think that when Mrs. Meecher told me you were sick, I just said 'Oh, really?' and kept chatting about the weather? Well, what do you mean by this? Scaring everyone. Poor thing, do you feel really awful?”
“One thousand individual mice are nibbling the base of my spine, and I am conscious of a constant need of cooling refreshment. But what of that? Your presence is a tonic. Tell me, how did our Sally enjoy foreign travel?”
“One thousand individual mice are gnawing at the base of my spine, and I feel a constant need for a cool drink. But what of it? Your presence is refreshing. Tell me, how did our Sally enjoy her travels abroad?”
“Our Sally had the time of her life.”
“Our Sally had the best time ever.”
“Did you visit England?”
“Have you been to England?”
“Only passing through.”
"Just passing through."
“How did it look?” asked Mr. Faucitt eagerly.
“How did it look?” Mr. Faucitt asked eagerly.
“Moist. Very moist.”
"Super moist."
“It would,” said Mr. Faucitt indulgently. “I confess that, happy as I have been in this country, there are times when I miss those wonderful London days, when a sort of cosy brown mist hangs over the streets and the pavements ooze with a perspiration of mud and water, and you see through the haze the yellow glow of the Bodega lamps shining in the distance like harbour-lights. Not,” said Mr. Faucitt, “that I specify the Bodega to the exclusion of other and equally worthy hostelries. I have passed just as pleasant hours in Rule's and Short's. You missed something by not lingering in England, Sally.”
“It would,” Mr. Faucitt said with a smile. “I admit that, as happy as I’ve been here, there are moments when I really miss those amazing days in London, when a cozy brown mist settles over the streets and the sidewalks feel wet with a mix of mud and water, and you can see the yellow glow of the Bodega lamps shining through the fog like harbor lights. Not,” Mr. Faucitt added, “that I’m saying the Bodega is the best; I’ve had just as good times at Rule's and Short's. You really missed out by not spending more time in England, Sally.”
“I know I did—pneumonia.”
“I know I did—pneumonia.”
Mr. Faucitt shook his head reproachfully.
Mr. Faucitt shook his head in disappointment.
“You are prejudiced, my dear. You would have enjoyed London if you had had the courage to brave its superficial gloom. Where did you spend your holiday? Paris?”
“You're biased, my dear. You would have loved London if you had the guts to face its surface gloom. Where did you spend your vacation? Paris?”
“Part of the time. And the rest of the while I was down by the sea. It was glorious. I don't think I would ever have come back if I hadn't had to. But, of course, I wanted to see you all again. And I wanted to be at the opening of Mr. Foster's play. Mrs. Meecher tells me you went to one of the rehearsals.”
“Part of the time. And for the rest of it, I was by the sea. It was amazing. I don’t think I would’ve ever returned if I didn’t have to. But, of course, I wanted to see all of you again. And I wanted to be at the opening of Mr. Foster’s play. Mrs. Meecher told me you went to one of the rehearsals.”
“I attended a dog-fight which I was informed was a rehearsal,” said Mr. Faucitt severely. “There is no rehearsing nowadays.”
“I went to a dog fight that I was told was a rehearsal,” Mr. Faucitt said sternly. “There’s no such thing as rehearsals these days.”
“Oh dear! Was it as bad as all that?”
“Oh no! Was it really that bad?”
“The play is good. The play—I will go further—is excellent. It has fat. But the acting...”
“The play is good. The play—I’ll go further—is excellent. It has substance. But the acting...”
“Mrs. Meecher said you told her that Elsa was good.”
“Mrs. Meecher said you told her that Elsa was nice.”
“Our worthy hostess did not misreport me. Miss Doland has great possibilities. She reminds me somewhat of Matilda Devine, under whose banner I played a season at the Old Royalty in London many years ago. She has the seeds of greatness in her, but she is wasted in the present case on an insignificant part. There is only one part in the play. I allude to the one murdered by Miss Mabel Hobson.”
“Our excellent hostess didn't exaggerate about me. Miss Doland has a lot of potential. She somewhat reminds me of Matilda Devine, under whose banner I spent a season at the Old Royalty in London many years ago. She has the seeds of greatness in her, but she’s being wasted in this case on a minor role. There’s only one role in the play. I’m referring to the one that Miss Mabel Hobson gets killed off.”
“Murdered!” Sally's heart sank. She had been afraid of this, and it was no satisfaction to feel that she had warned Gerald. “Is she very terrible?”
“Murdered!” Sally's heart dropped. She had been worried about this, and it brought her no comfort to know she had warned Gerald. “Is she really awful?”
“She has the face of an angel and the histrionic ability of that curious suet pudding which our estimable Mrs. Meecher is apt to give us on Fridays. In my professional career I have seen many cases of what I may term the Lady Friend in the role of star, but Miss Hobson eclipses them all. I remember in the year '94 a certain scion of the plutocracy took it into his head to present a female for whom he had conceived an admiration in a part which would have taxed the resources of the ablest. I was engaged in her support, and at the first rehearsal I recollect saying to my dear old friend, Arthur Moseby—dead, alas, these many years. An excellent juvenile, but, like so many good fellows, cursed with a tendency to lift the elbow—I recollect saying to him 'Arthur, dear boy, I give it two weeks.' 'Max,' was his reply, 'you are an incurable optimist. One consecutive night, laddie, one consecutive night.' We had, I recall, an even half-crown upon it. He won. We opened at Wigan, our leading lady got the bird, and the show closed next day. I was forcibly reminded of this incident as I watched Miss Hobson rehearsing.”
“She has the face of an angel and the dramatic talent of that strange suet pudding our wonderful Mrs. Meecher tends to serve us on Fridays. In my career, I’ve seen many cases of what I’d call the Lady Friend in the leading role, but Miss Hobson outshines them all. I remember back in '94, a wealthy guy decided to showcase a woman he admired in a role that would challenge even the best. I was brought in to support her, and at the first rehearsal, I remember telling my dear old friend, Arthur Moseby—who has unfortunately passed away many years ago. He was a great young actor, but like many good guys, he had a habit of drinking too much—I told him, ‘Arthur, dear boy, I give it two weeks.’ ‘Max,’ he replied, ‘you’re an eternal optimist. Just one night, buddy, just one night.’ I recall we had a bet of half a crown on it. He won. We debuted in Wigan, our leading lady got the boot, and the show closed the next day. I was strongly reminded of this incident as I watched Miss Hobson rehearse.”
“Oh, poor Ger—poor Mr. Foster!”
“Oh, poor Ger—poor Mr. Foster!”
“I do not share your commiseration for that young man,” said Mr. Faucitt austerely. “You probably are almost a stranger to him, but he and I have been thrown together a good deal of late. A young man upon whom, mark my words, success, if it ever comes, will have the worst effects. I dislike him. Sally. He is, I think, without exception, the most selfish and self-centred young man of my acquaintance. He reminds me very much of old Billy Fothergill, with whom I toured a good deal in the later eighties. Did I ever tell you the story of Billy and the amateur who...?”
“I don’t share your sympathy for that young man,” Mr. Faucitt said sternly. “You probably barely know him, but we’ve spent quite a bit of time together lately. A young man whom, mark my words, success, if it ever comes, will affect in the worst way. I dislike him, Sally. He is, in my opinion, without a doubt, the most selfish and self-absorbed young man I know. He reminds me a lot of old Billy Fothergill, with whom I toured frequently in the late eighties. Did I ever tell you the story of Billy and the amateur who...?”
Sally was in no mood to listen to the adventures of Mr. Fothergill. The old man's innocent criticism of Gerald had stabbed her deeply. A momentary impulse to speak hotly in his defence died away as she saw Mr. Faucitt's pale, worn old face. He had meant no harm, after all. How could he know what Gerald was to her?
Sally wasn't in the mood to hear about Mr. Fothergill's adventures. The old man's innocent criticism of Gerald had hurt her deeply. A brief urge to defend him faded when she saw Mr. Faucitt's pale, tired old face. He hadn't meant any harm, after all. How could he know what Gerald meant to her?
She changed the conversation abruptly.
She abruptly changed the topic.
“Have you seen anything of Fillmore while I've been away?”
“Have you seen Fillmore at all while I’ve been away?”
“Fillmore? Why yes, my dear, curiously enough I happened to run into him on Broadway only a few days ago. He seemed changed—less stiff and aloof than he had been for some time past. I may be wronging him, but there have been times of late when one might almost have fancied him a trifle up-stage. All that was gone at our last encounter. He appeared glad to see me and was most cordial.”
“Fillmore? Yes, my dear, funny enough I ran into him on Broadway just a few days ago. He seemed different—less stiff and distant than he had been for a while. I might be mistaken, but there have been moments recently when you could almost think he was a bit full of himself. But that was all gone during our last meeting. He looked happy to see me and was very friendly.”
Sally found her composure restored. Her lecture on the night of the party had evidently, she thought, not been wasted. Mr. Faucitt, however, advanced another theory to account for the change in the Man of Destiny.
Sally felt her calm return. She thought her speech on the night of the party had clearly made an impact. However, Mr. Faucitt offered another explanation for the shift in the Man of Destiny.
“I rather fancy,” he said, “that the softening influence has been the young man's fiancée.”
“I think,” he said, “that the calming effect has come from the young man’s fiancée.”
“What? Fillmore's not engaged?”
“What? Fillmore isn't engaged?”
“Did he not write and tell you? I suppose he was waiting to inform you when you returned. Yes, Fillmore is betrothed. The lady was with him when we met. A Miss Winch. In the profession, I understand. He introduced me. A very charming and sensible young lady, I thought.”
“Didn’t he write to you? I guess he was waiting to tell you when you got back. Yes, Fillmore is engaged. The woman was with him when we ran into each other. A Miss Winch. I hear she’s in the industry. He introduced me. I thought she was a very charming and sensible young woman.”
Sally shook her head.
Sally shook her head.
“She can't be. Fillmore would never have got engaged to anyone like that. Was her hair crimson?”
“She can't be. Fillmore would never have gotten engaged to someone like that. Was her hair red?”
“Brown, if I recollect rightly.”
"Brown, if I remember correctly."
“Very loud, I suppose, and overdressed?”
“Very loud, I guess, and overdressed?”
“On the contrary, neat and quiet.”
“On the contrary, tidy and calm.”
“You've made a mistake,” said Sally decidedly. “She can't have been like that. I shall have to look into this. It does seem hard that I can't go away for a few weeks without all my friends taking to beds of sickness and all my brothers getting ensnared by vampires.”
“You've made a mistake,” Sally said firmly. “She can't have been like that. I need to figure this out. It's pretty tough that I can’t leave for a few weeks without all my friends getting sick and all my brothers getting caught by vampires.”
A knock at the door interrupted her complaint. Mrs. Meecher entered, ushering in a pleasant little man with spectacles and black bag.
A knock at the door interrupted her complaint. Mrs. Meecher came in, bringing along a nice little man with glasses and a black bag.
“The doctor to see you, Mr. Faucitt.” Mrs. Meecher cast an appraising eye at the invalid, as if to detect symptoms of approaching discoloration. “I've been telling him that what I think you've gotten is this here new Spanish influenza. Two more deaths there were in the paper this morning, if you can believe what you see...”
“The doctor is here to see you, Mr. Faucitt.” Mrs. Meecher looked closely at the sick man, as if trying to spot signs of worsening illness. “I've been telling him that I think you've come down with the new Spanish flu. There were two more deaths reported in the paper this morning, if you can believe what you read...”
“I wonder,” said the doctor, “if you would mind going and bringing me a small glass of water?”
"I wonder," said the doctor, "if you could go and get me a small glass of water?"
“Why, sure.”
"Of course."
“Not a large glass—a small glass. Just let the tap run for a few moments and take care not to spill any as you come up the stairs. I always ask ladies, like our friend who has just gone,” he added as the door closed, “to bring me a glass of water. It keeps them amused and interested and gets them out of the way, and they think I am going to do a conjuring trick with it. As a matter of fact, I'm going to drink it. Now let's have a look at you.”
“Not a big glass—a small one. Just let the tap run for a few moments and be careful not to spill any on your way up the stairs. I always ask ladies, like our friend who just left,” he added as the door closed, “to bring me a glass of water. It keeps them entertained and out of the way, and they think I'm going to perform some magic trick with it. The truth is, I'm just going to drink it. Now let's see you.”
The examination did not take long. At the end of it the doctor seemed somewhat chagrined.
The exam didn’t take long. By the end, the doctor looked a bit embarrassed.
“Our good friend's diagnosis was correct. I'd give a leg to say it wasn't, but it was. It is this here new Spanish influenza. Not a bad attack. You want to stay in bed and keep warm, and I'll write you out a prescription. You ought to be nursed. Is this young lady a nurse?”
“Our good friend's diagnosis was spot on. I wish I could say it wasn't, but it is. It's this new Spanish flu. It's not too severe. You just need to stay in bed and keep warm, and I'll write you a prescription. You should be taken care of. Is this young lady a nurse?”
“No, no, merely...”
“No, no, just...”
“Of course I'm a nurse,” said Sally decidedly. “It isn't difficult, is it, doctor? I know nurses smooth pillows. I can do that. Is there anything else?”
“Of course I’m a nurse,” Sally said confidently. “It’s not hard, is it, doctor? I know nurses fluff pillows. I can do that. Is there anything else?”
“Their principal duty is to sit here and prevent the excellent and garrulous lady who has just left us from getting in. They must also be able to aim straight with a book or an old shoe, if that small woolly dog I met downstairs tries to force an entrance. If you are equal to these tasks, I can leave the case in your hands with every confidence.”
"Their main job is to sit here and keep out the wonderful and chatty lady who just left us. They also need to be able to throw a book or an old shoe accurately if that little fluffy dog I saw downstairs tries to get in. If you can handle these tasks, I can trust you with the case completely."
“But, Sally, my dear,” said Mr. Faucitt, concerned, “you must not waste your time looking after me. You have a thousand things to occupy you.”
“But, Sally, my dear,” said Mr. Faucitt, concerned, “you shouldn’t waste your time looking after me. You have so many other things to do.”
“There's nothing I want to do more than help you to get better. I'll just go out and send a wire, and then I'll be right back.”
“There's nothing I want more than to help you get better. I'll just go out and send a message, and then I'll be right back.”
Five minutes later, Sally was in a Western Union office, telegraphing to Gerald that she would be unable to reach Detroit in time for the opening.
Five minutes later, Sally was at a Western Union office, sending a telegram to Gerald that she wouldn't make it to Detroit in time for the opening.
CHAPTER VI. FIRST AID FOR FILLMORE
1
1
It was not till the following Friday that Sally was able to start for Detroit. She arrived on the Saturday morning and drove to the Hotel Statler. Having ascertained that Gerald was stopping in the hotel and having 'phoned up to his room to tell him to join her, she went into the dining-room and ordered breakfast.
It wasn't until the next Friday that Sally was able to head to Detroit. She got there on Saturday morning and drove to the Hotel Statler. After confirming that Gerald was staying at the hotel and calling his room to invite him to join her, she went into the dining room and ordered breakfast.
She felt low-spirited as she waited for the food to arrive. The nursing of Mr. Faucitt had left her tired, and she had not slept well on the train. But the real cause of her depression was the fact that there had been a lack of enthusiasm in Gerald's greeting over the telephone just now. He had spoken listlessly, as though the fact of her returning after all these weeks was a matter of no account, and she felt hurt and perplexed.
She felt down as she waited for the food to arrive. Taking care of Mr. Faucitt had worn her out, and she hadn't slept well on the train. But the real reason for her sadness was that Gerald's greeting on the phone just now had been so lifeless. He had sounded indifferent, as if her returning after all these weeks didn’t matter at all, and she felt hurt and confused.
A cup of coffee had a stimulating effect. Men, of course, were always like this in the early morning. It would, no doubt, be a very different Gerald who would presently bound into the dining-room, quickened and restored by a cold shower-bath. In the meantime, here was food, and she needed it.
A cup of coffee had a refreshing effect. Guys, of course, were always like this in the early morning. It would definitely be a very different Gerald who would soon bounce into the dining room, energized and refreshed by a cold shower. In the meantime, there was food, and she needed it.
She was pouring out her second cup of coffee when a stout young man, of whom she had caught a glimpse as he moved about that section of the hotel lobby which was visible through the open door of the dining-room, came in and stood peering about as though in search of someone. The momentary sight she had had of this young man had interested Sally. She had thought how extraordinarily like he was to her brother Fillmore. Now she perceived that it was Fillmore himself.
She was pouring her second cup of coffee when a stout young man, whom she had seen briefly as he moved around that part of the hotel lobby visible through the open door of the dining room, came in and stood there looking around as if he was searching for someone. That brief glimpse of this young man had caught Sally's attention. She had thought he looked so much like her brother Fillmore. Now she realized it was Fillmore himself.
Sally was puzzled. What could Fillmore be doing so far west? She had supposed him to be a permanent resident of New York. But, of course, your man of affairs and vast interests flits about all over the place. At any rate, here he was, and she called him. And, after he had stood in the doorway looking in every direction except the right one for another minute, he saw her and came over to her table.
Sally was confused. What could Fillmore be doing all the way out here? She had thought he was a permanent resident of New York. But, of course, a businessman with extensive interests travels around a lot. Anyway, here he was, so she called out to him. After he stood in the doorway looking in every direction except the right one for another minute, he finally spotted her and walked over to her table.
“Why, Sally?” His manner, she thought, was nervous—one might almost have said embarrassed. She attributed this to a guilty conscience. Presently he would have to break to her the news that he had become engaged to be married without her sisterly sanction, and no doubt he was wondering how to begin. “What are you doing here? I thought you were in Europe.”
“Why, Sally?” His behavior seemed nervous—almost embarrassed, she thought. She figured this was because he felt guilty. Soon, he would have to tell her the news that he was getting engaged without her sisterly approval, and he was probably trying to figure out how to start. “What are you doing here? I thought you were in Europe.”
“I got back a week ago, but I've been nursing poor old Mr. Faucitt ever since then. He's been ill, poor old dear. I've come here to see Mr. Foster's play, 'The Primrose Way,' you know. Is it a success?”
“I got back a week ago, but I've been taking care of poor old Mr. Faucitt ever since. He's been sick, poor thing. I came here to see Mr. Foster's play, 'The Primrose Way,' you know. Is it doing well?”
“It hasn't opened yet.”
"It’s not open yet."
“Don't be silly, Fill. Do pull yourself together. It opened last Monday.”
“Don’t be ridiculous, Fill. Get a grip. It opened last Monday.”
“No, it didn't. Haven't you heard? They've closed all the theatres because of this infernal Spanish influenza. Nothing has been playing this week. You must have seen it in the papers.”
“No, it didn't. Haven't you heard? They've shut down all the theaters because of this awful Spanish influenza. Nothing has been showing this week. You must have read about it in the news.”
“I haven't had time to read the papers. Oh, Fill, what an awful shame!”
“I haven't had time to read the papers. Oh, Fill, what a terrible shame!”
“Yes, it's pretty tough. Makes the company all on edge. I've had the darndest time, I can tell you.”
“Yeah, it’s really hard. It puts everyone in the company on edge. I’ve had the hardest time, I can tell you.”
“Why, what have you got to do with it?”
“Why, what does it have to do with you?”
Fillmore coughed.
Fillmore coughed.
“I—er—oh, I didn't tell you that. I'm sort of—er—mixed up in the show. Cracknell—you remember he was at college with me—suggested that I should come down and look at it. Shouldn't wonder if he wants me to put money into it and so on.”
“I—uh—oh, I didn’t mention that. I’m kind of—uh—mixed up in the show. Cracknell—you remember he was in college with me—suggested that I should come down and check it out. I wouldn’t be surprised if he wants me to invest in it and all that.”
“I thought he had all the money in the world.”
“I thought he had all the money in the world.”
“Yes, he has a lot, but these fellows like to let a pal in on a good thing.”
“Yes, he has a lot, but these guys like to let a friend in on a good thing.”
“Is it a good thing?”
"Is that a good thing?"
“The play's fine.”
"The play is great."
“That's what Mr. Faucitt said. But Mabel Hobson...”
“That's what Mr. Faucitt said. But Mabel Hobson...”
Fillmore's ample face registered emotion.
Fillmore's expressive face showed emotion.
“She's an awful woman, Sally! She can't act, and she throws her weight about all the time. The other day there was a fuss about a paper-knife...”
“She's a terrible woman, Sally! She can't act, and she constantly throws her weight around. The other day, there was a commotion over a paper knife...”
“How do you mean, a fuss about a paper-knife?”
“How do you mean, making a big deal about a paper knife?”
“One of the props, you know. It got mislaid. I'm certain it wasn't my fault...”
“One of the props, you know. It got lost. I'm sure it wasn't my fault...”
“How could it have been your fault?” asked Sally wonderingly. Love seemed to have the worst effects on Fillmore's mentality.
“How could it have been your fault?” Sally asked, puzzled. Love seemed to really mess with Fillmore's mind.
“Well—er—you know how it is. Angry woman... blames the first person she sees... This paper-knife...”
“Well—uh—you know how it is. Angry woman... blames the first person she sees... This paper knife...”
Fillmore's voice trailed off into pained silence.
Fillmore's voice faded into a painful silence.
“Mr. Faucitt said Elsa Doland was good.”
“Mr. Faucitt said Elsa Doland was awesome.”
“Oh, she's all right,” said Fillmore indifferently. “But—” His face brightened and animation crept into his voice. “But the girl you want to watch is Miss Winch. Gladys Winch. She plays the maid. She's only in the first act, and hasn't much to say, except 'Did you ring, madam?' and things like that. But it's the way she says 'em! Sally, that girl's a genius! The greatest character actress in a dozen years! You mark my words, in a darned little while you'll see her name up on Broadway in electric light. Personality? Ask me! Charm? She wrote the words and music! Looks?...”
“Oh, she’s fine,” said Fillmore casually. “But—” His face lit up and excitement filled his voice. “But the one you really need to pay attention to is Miss Winch. Gladys Winch. She plays the maid. She’s only in the first act and doesn’t have much to say, just ‘Did you ring, madam?’ and stuff like that. But it’s the way she delivers those lines! Sally, that girl is a genius! The best character actress we’ve had in a dozen years! You mark my words, in no time you’ll see her name up on Broadway in lights. Personality? You bet! Charm? She invented it! Looks?…”
“All right! All right! I know all about it, Fill. And will you kindly inform me how you dared to get engaged without consulting me?”
“All right! All right! I know all about it, Fill. Can you please tell me how you had the nerve to get engaged without asking me first?”
Fillmore blushed richly.
Fillmore blushed deeply.
“Oh, do you know?”
“Oh, do you know?”
“Yes. Mr. Faucitt told me.”
“Yeah. Mr. Faucitt told me.”
“Well...”
“Well...”
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“Well, I'm only human,” argued Fillmore.
“Well, I’m just human,” argued Fillmore.
“I call that a very handsome admission. You've got quite modest, Fill.”
“I think that's a really impressive admission. You've become quite modest, Fill.”
He had certainly changed for the better since their last meeting.
He had definitely changed for the better since they last met.
It was as if someone had punctured him and let out all the pomposity. If this was due, as Mr. Faucitt had suggested, to the influence of Miss Winch, Sally felt that she could not but approve of the romance.
It was like someone had popped him and let all the arrogance out. If this was because, as Mr. Faucitt had suggested, of Miss Winch's influence, Sally felt she couldn’t help but support the romance.
“I'll introduce you sometime,' said Fillmore.
"I'll introduce you sometime," Fillmore said.
“I want to meet her very much.”
“I really want to meet her.”
“I'll have to be going now. I've got to see Bunbury. I thought he might be in here.”
“I need to head out now. I have to see Bunbury. I thought he might be in here.”
“Who's Bunbury?”
“Who’s Bunbury?”
“The producer. I suppose he is breakfasting in his room. I'd better go up.”
“The producer. I guess he’s having breakfast in his room. I should go up.”
“You are busy, aren't you. Little marvel! It's lucky they've got you to look after them.”
“You're busy, aren't you? Little marvel! It's great that they have you to take care of them.”
Fillmore retired and Sally settled down to wait for Gerald, no longer hurt by his manner over the telephone. Poor Gerald! No wonder he had seemed upset.
Fillmore retired, and Sally settled down to wait for Gerald, no longer bothered by his tone on the phone. Poor Gerald! No wonder he had seemed upset.
A few minutes later he came in.
A few minutes later, he walked in.
“Oh, Jerry darling,” said Sally, as he reached the table, “I'm so sorry. I've just been hearing about it.”
“Oh, Jerry, sweetheart,” Sally said as he reached the table, “I’m so sorry. I just found out about it.”
Gerald sat down. His appearance fulfilled the promise of his voice over the telephone. A sort of nervous dullness wrapped him about like a garment.
Gerald sat down. He looked just as his voice had sounded over the phone. He was surrounded by a kind of anxious dullness, almost like it was a cloak.
“It's just my luck,” he said gloomily. “It's the kind of thing that couldn't happen to anyone but me. Damned fools! Where's the sense in shutting the theatres, even if there is influenza about? They let people jam against one another all day in the stores. If that doesn't hurt them why should it hurt them to go to theatres? Besides, it's all infernal nonsense about this thing. I don't believe there is such a thing as Spanish influenza. People get colds in their heads and think they're dying. It's all a fake scare.”
“It's just my luck,” he said gloomily. “This is the kind of thing that could only happen to me. Stupid fools! What’s the point of closing the theaters, even if there’s influenza going around? They let people crowd together all day in the stores. If that doesn’t hurt them, why should going to theaters be a problem? Besides, it’s all ridiculous nonsense about this. I don’t believe there’s anything like Spanish influenza. People get colds and think they’re dying. It’s all a fake scare.”
“I don't think it's that,” said Sally. “Poor Mr. Faucitt had it quite badly. That's why I couldn't come earlier.”
“I don't think that's it,” said Sally. “Poor Mr. Faucitt was really struggling. That's why I couldn't make it earlier.”
Gerald did not seem interested either by the news of Mr. Faucitt's illness or by the fact that Sally, after delay, had at last arrived. He dug a spoon sombrely into his grape-fruit.
Gerald didn’t seem interested by the news of Mr. Faucitt's illness or the fact that Sally had finally arrived after a delay. He spooned his grapefruit with a gloomy expression.
“We've been hanging about here day after day, getting bored to death all the time... The company's going all to pieces. They're sick of rehearsing and rehearsing when nobody knows if we'll ever open. They were all keyed up a week ago, and they've been sagging ever since. It will ruin the play, of course. My first chance! Just chucked away.”
“We’ve been stuck here day after day, getting bored out of our minds all the time... The team is falling apart. They’re tired of rehearsing when no one knows if we’ll ever perform. They were all excited a week ago, and they’ve been losing steam ever since. It will mess up the play, of course. My first opportunity! Just thrown away.”
Sally was listening with a growing feeling of desolation. She tried to be fair, to remember that he had had a terrible disappointment and was under a great strain. And yet... it was unfortunate that self-pity was a thing she particularly disliked in a man. Her vanity, too, was hurt. It was obvious that her arrival, so far from acting as a magic restorative, had effected nothing. She could not help remembering, though it made her feel disloyal, what Mr. Faucitt had said about Gerald. She had never noticed before that he was remarkably self-centred, but he was thrusting the fact upon her attention now.
Sally listened with a growing sense of despair. She tried to be fair, reminding herself that he had gone through a terrible disappointment and was under a lot of stress. And yet... it was unfortunate that self-pity was something she particularly disliked in a man. Her pride was also hurt. It was clear that her arrival, far from being a magic fix, had changed nothing. She couldn’t help but remember, even though it made her feel disloyal, what Mr. Faucitt had said about Gerald. She had never noticed before that he was incredibly self-absorbed, but he was making that painfully clear now.
“That Hobson woman is beginning to make trouble,” went on Gerald, prodding in a despairing sort of way at scrambled eggs. “She ought never to have had the part, never. She can't handle it. Elsa Doland could play it a thousand times better. I wrote Elsa in a few lines the other day, and the Hobson woman went right up in the air. You don't know what a star is till you've seen one of these promoted clothes-props from the Follies trying to be one. It took me an hour to talk her round and keep her from throwing up her part.”
“That Hobson woman is starting to cause problems,” Gerald said, poking at his scrambled eggs in a hopeless way. “She never should have gotten the role, never. She can’t handle it. Elsa Doland would nail it a thousand times better. I wrote to Elsa a few days ago, and the Hobson woman totally flipped. You don’t really know what a star is until you’ve seen one of these overhyped props from the Follies trying to be one. It took me an hour to talk her down and stop her from quitting the role.”
“Why not let her throw up her part?”
“Why not let her get it out of her system?”
“For heaven's sake talk sense,” said Gerald querulously. “Do you suppose that man Cracknell would keep the play on if she wasn't in it? He would close the show in a second, and where would I be then? You don't seem to realize that this is a big chance for me. I'd look a fool throwing it away.”
“For heaven's sake, make sense,” Gerald said, annoyed. “Do you really think that guy Cracknell would keep the play running if she wasn't in it? He’d shut it down immediately, and then where would I be? You don't seem to get that this is a huge opportunity for me. I'd look like an idiot if I threw it away.”
“I see,” said Sally, shortly. She had never felt so wretched in her life. Foreign travel, she decided, was a mistake. It might be pleasant and broadening to the mind, but it seemed to put you so out of touch with people when you got back. She analysed her sensations, and arrived at the conclusion that what she was resenting was the fact that Gerald was trying to get the advantages of two attitudes simultaneously. A man in trouble may either be the captain of his soul and superior to pity, or he may be a broken thing for a woman to pet and comfort. Gerald, it seemed to her, was advertising himself as an object for her commiseration, and at the same time raising a barrier against it. He appeared to demand her sympathy while holding himself aloof from it. She had the uncomfortable sensation of feeling herself shut out and useless.
“I see,” Sally said shortly. She had never felt so miserable in her life. Foreign travel, she decided, was a mistake. It might be enjoyable and open your mind, but it seemed to disconnect you from people when you returned. She reflected on her feelings and came to the conclusion that what she was resenting was the fact that Gerald was trying to take advantage of two different attitudes at once. A man in trouble can either be the captain of his own soul and above pity, or he can be a broken person for a woman to nurture and comfort. Gerald, it seemed to her, was positioning himself as someone worthy of her sympathy while simultaneously creating a barrier against it. He appeared to want her compassion while keeping himself distant from it. She felt an uncomfortable sense of being excluded and powerless.
“By the way,” said Gerald, “there's one thing. I have to keep her jollying along all the time, so for goodness' sake don't go letting it out that we're engaged.”
“By the way,” said Gerald, “there's one thing. I have to keep her spirits up all the time, so for goodness' sake don't let it slip that we're engaged.”
Sally's chin went up with a jerk. This was too much.
Sally's chin shot up abruptly. This was too much.
“If you find it a handicap being engaged to me...”
“If you think being engaged to me is a burden...”
“Don't be silly.” Gerald took refuge in pathos. “Good God! It's tough! Here am I, worried to death, and you...”
“Don’t be ridiculous.” Gerald resorted to emotion. “Oh my God! It’s hard! Here I am, completely stressed out, and you...”
Before he could finish the sentence, Sally's mood had undergone one of those swift changes which sometimes made her feel that she must be lacking in character. A simple, comforting thought had come to her, altering her entire outlook. She had come off the train tired and gritty, and what seemed the general out-of-jointness of the world was entirely due, she decided, to the fact that she had not had a bath and that her hair was all anyhow. She felt suddenly tranquil. If it was merely her grubby and dishevelled condition that made Gerald seem to her so different, all was well. She put her hand on his with a quick gesture of penitence.
Before he could finish his sentence, Sally's mood changed rapidly, making her feel like she must have some character flaws. A simple, comforting thought struck her, shifting her entire perspective. She had gotten off the train feeling tired and dirty, and she realized that the overall chaos she perceived in the world was really just because she hadn’t showered and her hair was a mess. She suddenly felt at peace. If it was just her unkempt appearance that made Gerald seem so different to her, then everything was fine. She quickly placed her hand on his in a gesture of apology.
“I'm so sorry,” she said. “I've been a brute, but I do sympathize, really.”
“I'm really sorry,” she said. “I've been awful, but I do understand, honestly.”
“I've had an awful time,” mumbled Gerald.
“I’ve had a terrible time,” mumbled Gerald.
“I know, I know. But you never told me you were glad to see me.”
“I get it, I get it. But you never told me you were happy to see me.”
“Of course I'm glad to see you.”
“Of course I’m happy to see you.”
“Why didn't you say so, then, you poor fish? And why didn't you ask me if I had enjoyed myself in Europe?”
“Why didn’t you say anything, then, you poor thing? And why didn’t you ask me if I had a good time in Europe?”
“Did you enjoy yourself?”
“Did you have fun?”
“Yes, except that I missed you so much. There! Now we can consider my lecture on foreign travel finished, and you can go on telling me your troubles.”
“Yes, but I missed you a lot. There! Now we can say my talk about traveling abroad is over, and you can go ahead and share your problems with me.”
Gerald accepted the invitation. He spoke at considerable length, though with little variety. It appeared definitely established in his mind that Providence had invented Spanish influenza purely with a view to wrecking his future. But now he seemed less aloof, more open to sympathy. The brief thunderstorm had cleared the air. Sally lost that sense of detachment and exclusion which had weighed upon her.
Gerald accepted the invitation. He talked for a long time, but not very varied. He seemed convinced that fate had created Spanish influenza just to ruin his future. But now he seemed less distant, more receptive to sympathy. The short storm had cleared the atmosphere. Sally lost that feeling of detachment and exclusion that had been weighing her down.
“Well,” said Gerald, at length, looking at his watch, “I suppose I had better be off.”
“Well,” Gerald said after a while, glancing at his watch, “I guess I should get going.”
“Rehearsal?”
"Practice?"
“Yes, confound it. It's the only way of getting through the day. Are you coming along?”
“Yes, damn it. It's the only way to get through the day. Are you coming with me?”
“I'll come directly I've unpacked and tidied myself up.”
"I'll come right over after I unpack and get myself sorted out."
“See you at the theatre, then.”
“See you at the theater, then.”
Sally went out and rang for the lift to take her up to her room.
Sally went out and called for the elevator to take her up to her room.
2
2
The rehearsal had started when she reached the theatre. As she entered the dark auditorium, voices came to her with that thin and reedy effect which is produced by people talking in an empty building. She sat down at the back of the house, and, as her eyes grew accustomed to the gloom, was able to see Gerald sitting in the front row beside a man with a bald head fringed with orange hair whom she took correctly to be Mr. Bunbury, the producer. Dotted about the house in ones and twos were members of the company whose presence was not required in the first act. On the stage, Elsa Doland, looking very attractive, was playing a scene with a man in a bowler hat. She was speaking a line, as Sally came in.
The rehearsal had started when she arrived at the theater. As she walked into the dark auditorium, voices reached her with that thin, distant quality that comes from people talking in an empty space. She took a seat at the back, and as her eyes adjusted to the dim light, she spotted Gerald sitting in the front row next to a bald guy with orange hair, whom she correctly identified as Mr. Bunbury, the producer. Scattered throughout the theater were a few members of the cast who didn’t need to be there for the first act. On stage, Elsa Doland looked very attractive as she performed a scene with a man in a bowler hat. Just as she began her line, Sally walked in.
“Why, what do you mean, father?”
“Why, what do you mean, Dad?”
“Tiddly-omty-om,” was the bowler-hatted one's surprising reply. “Tiddly-omty-om... long speech ending in 'find me in the library.' And exit,” said the man in the bowler hat, starting to do so.
“Tiddly-omty-om,” was the bowler-hatted guy's unexpected response. “Tiddly-omty-om... long speech ending with 'find me in the library.' And I'm out,” said the man in the bowler hat, beginning to leave.
For the first time Sally became aware of the atmosphere of nerves. Mr. Bunbury, who seemed to be a man of temperament, picked up his walking-stick, which was leaning against the next seat, and flung it with some violence across the house.
For the first time, Sally noticed the tense atmosphere. Mr. Bunbury, who appeared to be an emotional man, grabbed his walking stick that was resting against the next seat and threw it with some force across the room.
“For God's sake!” said Mr. Bunbury.
“For goodness’ sake!” said Mr. Bunbury.
“Now what?” inquired the bowler hat, interested, pausing hallway across the stage.
“Now what?” asked the bowler hat, intrigued, stopping halfway across the stage.
“Do speak the lines, Teddy,” exclaimed Gerald. “Don't skip them in that sloppy fashion.”
“Come on, Teddy, say the lines,” Gerald said. “Don’t just rush through them like that.”
“You don't want me to go over the whole thing?” asked the bowler hat, amazed.
“You don't want me to go through the whole thing?” asked the bowler hat, amazed.
“Yes!”
“Yep!”
“Not the whole damn thing?” queried the bowler hat, fighting with incredulity.
“Not the whole damn thing?” asked the bowler hat, struggling to believe it.
“This is a rehearsal,” snapped Mr. Bunbury. “If we are not going to do it properly, what's the use of doing it at all?”
“This is a rehearsal,” snapped Mr. Bunbury. “If we're not going to do it right, what's the point of doing it at all?”
This seemed to strike the erring Teddy, if not as reasonable, at any rate as one way of looking at it. He delivered the speech in an injured tone and shuffled off. The atmosphere of tenseness was unmistakable now. Sally could feel it. The world of the theatre is simply a large nursery and its inhabitants children who readily become fretful if anything goes wrong. The waiting and the uncertainty, the loafing about in strange hotels in a strange city, the dreary rehearsing of lines which had been polished to the last syllable more than a week ago—these things had sapped the nerve of the Primrose Way company and demoralization had set in. It would require only a trifle to produce an explosion.
This seemed to hit Teddy, not necessarily as reasonable, but at least as one way to see it. He delivered the speech in an upset tone and shuffled away. The tension in the air was unmistakable now. Sally could feel it. The world of theatre is basically a big daycare, and its people are like kids who easily get cranky if anything goes wrong. The waiting and uncertainty, the hanging around in unfamiliar hotels in a strange city, the dull rehearsing of lines that had been polished to perfection over a week ago—these things had worn down the Primrose Way company, and demoralization had set in. It would take just a little to trigger an explosion.
Elsa Doland now moved to the door, pressed a bell, and, taking a magazine from the table, sat down in a chair near the footlights. A moment later, in answer to the ring, a young woman entered, to be greeted instantly by an impassioned bellow from Mr. Bunbury.
Elsa Doland walked over to the door, rang the bell, and grabbed a magazine from the table before sitting down in a chair close to the footlights. Moments later, in response to the ring, a young woman came in, only to be met with an enthusiastic shout from Mr. Bunbury.
“Miss Winch!”
“Ms. Winch!”
The new arrival stopped and looked out over the footlights, not in the pained manner of the man in the bowler hat, but with the sort of genial indulgence of one who has come to a juvenile party to amuse the children. She was a square, wholesome, good-humoured looking girl with a serious face, the gravity of which was contradicted by the faint smile that seemed to lurk about the corner of her mouth. She was certainly not pretty, and Sally, watching her with keen interest, was surprised that Fillmore had had the sense to disregard surface homeliness and recognize her charm. Deep down in Fillmore, Sally decided, there must lurk an unsuspected vein of intelligence.
The new arrival paused and looked out over the stage lights, not like the man in the bowler hat with a pained expression, but with the easygoing warmth of someone who’s come to a kids' party to entertain. She was a solid, healthy-looking girl with a serious face, though the slight smile hovering at the corner of her mouth suggested otherwise. She definitely wasn’t pretty, and Sally, observing her with great interest, was surprised that Fillmore had the sense to look past her plainness and see her charm. Deep down in Fillmore, Sally thought, there must be an unexpected spark of intelligence.
“Hello?” said Miss Winch, amiably.
“Hello?” said Miss Winch, cheerfully.
Mr. Bunbury seemed profoundly moved.
Mr. Bunbury seemed deeply affected.
“Miss Winch, did I or did I not ask you to refrain from chewing gum during rehearsal?”
“Miss Winch, did I ask you or not to stop chewing gum during rehearsal?”
“That's right, so you did,” admitted Miss Winch, chummily.
"That's right, you did," Miss Winch admitted, friendly as ever.
“Then why are you doing it?”
“Then why are you doing it?”
Fillmore's fiancée revolved the criticized refreshment about her tongue for a moment before replying.
Fillmore's fiancée rolled the criticized snack around on her tongue for a moment before responding.
“Bit o' business,” she announced, at length.
“Little bit of business,” she said finally.
“What do you mean, a bit of business?”
“What do you mean, a little bit of business?”
“Character stuff,” explained Miss Winch in her pleasant, drawling voice. “Thought it out myself. Maids chew gum, you know.”
“Character stuff,” Miss Winch explained in her pleasant, drawling voice. “I came up with it on my own. Maids chew gum, you know.”
Mr. Bunbury ruffled his orange hair in an over-wrought manner with the palm of his right hand.
Mr. Bunbury tousled his orange hair dramatically with the palm of his right hand.
“Have you ever seen a maid?” he asked, despairingly.
“Have you ever seen a maid?” he asked, in despair.
“Yes, sir. And they chew gum.”
“Yes, sir. And they chew gum.”
“I mean a parlour-maid in a smart house,” moaned Mr. Bunbury. “Do you imagine for a moment that in a house such as this is supposed to be the parlour-maid would be allowed to come into the drawing-room champing that disgusting, beastly stuff?”
“I mean a parlor maid in a fancy house,” complained Mr. Bunbury. “Do you really think that in a house like this, the parlor maid would be allowed to come into the living room chewing on that disgusting, gross stuff?”
Miss Winch considered the point.
Miss Winch thought about it.
“Maybe you're right.” She brightened. “Listen! Great idea! Mr. Foster can write in a line for Elsa, calling me down, and another giving me a good come-back, and then another for Elsa saying something else, and then something really funny for me, and so on. We can work it up into a big comic scene. Five or six minutes, all laughs.”
“Maybe you’re right.” She smiled. “Listen! Great idea! Mr. Foster can write a line for Elsa, calling me down, and another giving me a clever comeback, and then one for Elsa saying something else, and then something really funny for me, and so on. We can turn it into a big comic scene. Five or six minutes, all laughs.”
This ingenious suggestion had the effect of depriving the producer momentarily of speech, and while he was struggling for utterance, there dashed out from the wings a gorgeous being in blue velvet and a hat of such unimpeachable smartness that Sally ached at the sight of it with a spasm of pure envy.
This clever idea left the producer momentarily speechless, and while he was trying to find his words, a stunning figure in blue velvet rushed out from the wings, wearing a hat that was so impeccably stylish that Sally felt a jolt of pure envy at the sight of it.
“Say!”
"Hey!"
Miss Mabel Hobson had practically every personal advantage which nature can bestow with the exception of a musical voice. Her figure was perfect, her face beautiful, and her hair a mass of spun gold; but her voice in moments of emotion was the voice of a peacock.
Miss Mabel Hobson had almost every personal advantage that nature can give, except for a musical voice. Her figure was perfect, her face beautiful, and her hair a mass of spun gold; but when she was emotional, her voice sounded like a peacock.
“Say, listen to me for just one moment!”
“Hey, listen to me for a second!”
Mr. Bunbury recovered from his trance.
Mr. Bunbury snapped out of his trance.
“Miss Hobson! Please!”
"Ms. Hobson! Please!"
“Yes, that's all very well...”
"Yeah, that's nice and all..."
“You are interrupting the rehearsal.”
"You're interrupting the rehearsal."
“You bet your sorrowful existence I'm interrupting the rehearsal,” agreed Miss Hobson, with emphasis. “And, if you want to make a little easy money, you go and bet somebody ten seeds that I'm going to interrupt it again every time there's any talk of writing up any darned part in the show except mine. Write up other people's parts? Not while I have my strength!”
“You can bet I'm interrupting the rehearsal,” Miss Hobson said emphatically. “And if you want to make some quick cash, go ahead and bet someone ten seeds that I'll interrupt it again whenever anyone talks about writing up any part of the show except mine. Writing up other people's parts? Not as long as I have the energy!”
A young man with butter-coloured hair, who had entered from the wings in close attendance on the injured lady, attempted to calm the storm.
A young man with buttery blonde hair, who had come in from the side to help the injured lady, tried to calm the situation.
“Now, sweetie!”
"Now, honey!"
“Oh, can it, Reggie!” said Miss Hobson, curtly.
“Oh, shut it, Reggie!” said Miss Hobson, sharply.
Mr. Cracknell obediently canned it. He was not one of your brutal cave-men. He subsided into the recesses of a high collar and began to chew the knob of his stick.
Mr. Cracknell obediently put it aside. He wasn't one of those brutal cave-men. He settled down into the back of a high collar and started to chew on the knob of his walking stick.
“I'm the star,” resumed Miss Hobson, vehemently, “and, if you think anybody else's part's going to be written up... well, pardon me while I choke with laughter! If so much as a syllable is written into anybody's part, I walk straight out on my two feet. You won't see me go, I'll be so quick.”
“I'm the star,” Miss Hobson said firmly, “and if you think anyone else’s role is going to be highlighted... well, excuse me while I laugh! If even a single word gets added to anyone else's part, I'm walking out of here on my own two feet. You won’t even notice me leave; I’ll be that fast.”
Mr. Bunbury sprang to his feet and waved his hands.
Mr. Bunbury jumped up and waved his hands.
“For heaven's sake! Are we rehearsing, or is this a debating society? Miss Hobson, nothing is going to be written into anybody's part. Now are you satisfied?”
“For heaven's sake! Are we rehearsing, or is this a debate club? Miss Hobson, nothing is going to be added to anyone's part. Now are you happy?”
“She said...”
“She said...”
“Oh, never mind,” observed Miss Winch, equably. “It was only a random thought. Working for the good of the show all the time. That's me.”
“Oh, never mind,” said Miss Winch calmly. “It was just a random thought. Always working for the good of the show. That’s me.”
“Now, sweetie!” pleaded Mr. Cracknell, emerging from the collar like a tortoise.
“Now, sweetie!” pleaded Mr. Cracknell, emerging from the collar like a tortoise.
Miss Hobson reluctantly allowed herself to be reassured.
Miss Hobson hesitantly allowed herself to be comforted.
“Oh, well, that's all right, then. But don't forget I know how to look after myself,” she said, stating a fact which was abundantly obvious to all who had had the privilege of listening to her. “Any raw work, and out I walk so quick it'll make you giddy.”
“Oh, well, that’s fine, then. But don’t forget I know how to take care of myself,” she said, making a point that was clearly obvious to anyone who had the chance to listen to her. “Any tough job, and I’ll be out of here so fast it’ll make your head spin.”
She retired, followed by Mr. Cracknell, and the wings swallowed her up.
She stepped back, and Mr. Cracknell followed her, disappearing into the wings.
“Shall I say my big speech now?” inquired Miss Winch, over the footlights.
“Should I give my big speech now?” Miss Winch asked, leaning over the footlights.
“Yes, yes! Get on with the rehearsal. We've wasted half the morning.”
“Yes, yes! Let’s get on with the rehearsal. We've wasted half the morning.”
“Did you ring, madam?” said Miss Winch to Elsa, who had been reading her magazine placidly through the late scene.
“Did you call, ma'am?” Miss Winch asked Elsa, who had been calmly reading her magazine through the late scene.
The rehearsal proceeded, and Sally watched it with a sinking heart. It was all wrong. Novice as she was in things theatrical, she could see that. There was no doubt that Miss Hobson was superbly beautiful and would have shed lustre on any part which involved the minimum of words and the maximum of clothes: but in the pivotal role of a serious play, her very physical attributes only served to emphasize and point her hopeless incapacity. Sally remembered Mr. Faucitt's story of the lady who got the bird at Wigan. She did not see how history could fail to repeat itself. The theatrical public of America will endure much from youth and beauty, but there is a limit.
The rehearsal went on, and Sally watched with a sinking feeling. Everything was off. Even though she was a beginner in theater, she could tell that. There was no doubt that Miss Hobson was incredibly beautiful and would shine in any role that required few words and lots of outfits, but in the key role of a serious play, her looks only highlighted her complete lack of skill. Sally remembered Mr. Faucitt's story about the woman who got the bird in Wigan. She couldn't see how history wouldn't just repeat itself. The theater audience in America will tolerate a lot from youth and beauty, but there's a limit.
A shrill, passionate cry from the front row, and Mr. Bunbury was on his feet again. Sally could not help wondering whether things were going particularly wrong to-day, or whether this was one of Mr. Bunbury's ordinary mornings.
A loud, intense shout from the front row, and Mr. Bunbury was on his feet again. Sally couldn't help but wonder if things were going especially wrong today, or if this was just another one of Mr. Bunbury's regular mornings.
“Miss Hobson!”
“Ms. Hobson!”
The action of the drama had just brought that emotional lady on left centre and had taken her across to the desk which stood on the other side of the stage. The desk was an important feature of the play, for it symbolized the absorption in business which, exhibited by her husband, was rapidly breaking Miss Hobson's heart. He loved his desk better than his young wife, that was what it amounted to, and no wife can stand that sort of thing.
The action of the drama had just brought that emotional lady to the left center and taken her over to the desk on the other side of the stage. The desk was a significant element of the play because it represented the obsession with work that, shown by her husband, was slowly breaking Miss Hobson's heart. He loved his desk more than his young wife, and no wife can tolerate that.
“Oh, gee!” said Miss Hobson, ceasing to be the distressed wife and becoming the offended star. “What's it this time?”
“Oh, wow!” said Miss Hobson, stopping being the upset wife and turning into the offended star. “What is it this time?”
“I suggested at the last rehearsal and at the rehearsal before and the rehearsal before that, that, on that line, you, should pick up the paper-knife and toy negligently with it. You did it yesterday, and to-day you've forgotten it again.”
“I mentioned at the last rehearsal, and the one before that, and the one before that, that on that line, you should grab the paper knife and play with it casually. You did it yesterday, but today you've forgotten again.”
“My God!” cried Miss Hobson, wounded to the quick. “If this don't beat everything! How the heck can I toy negligently with a paper-knife when there's no paper-knife for me to toy negligently with?”
“OMG!” exclaimed Miss Hobson, deeply hurt. “This is unbelievable! How can I casually play with a paper knife when there’s no paper knife for me to play with?”
“The paper-knife is on the desk.”
“The letter opener is on the desk.”
“It's not on the desk.”
“It’s not on the desk.”
“No paper-knife?”
“No letter opener?”
“No paper-knife. And it's no good picking on me. I'm the star, not the assistant stage manager. If you're going to pick on anybody, pick on him.”
“No paper knife. And it’s pointless to single me out. I’m the star, not the assistant stage manager. If you’re going to target someone, target him.”
The advice appeared to strike Mr. Bunbury as good. He threw back his head and bayed like a bloodhound.
The advice seemed to hit Mr. Bunbury as solid. He tilted his head back and howled like a bloodhound.
There was a momentary pause, and then from the wings on the prompt side there shambled out a stout and shrinking figure, in whose hand was a script of the play and on whose face, lit up by the footlights, there shone a look of apprehension. It was Fillmore, the Man of Destiny.
There was a brief pause, and then from the wings on the prompt side shuffled out a short, stout figure, holding a script of the play and wearing a look of anxiety illuminated by the footlights. It was Fillmore, the Man of Destiny.
3
3
Alas, poor Fillmore! He stood in the middle of the stage with the lightning of Mr. Bunbury's wrath playing about his defenceless head, and Sally, recovering from her first astonishment, sent a wave of sisterly commiseration floating across the theatre to him. She did not often pity Fillmore. His was a nature which in the sunshine of prosperity had a tendency to grow a trifle lush; and such of the minor ills of life as had afflicted him during the past three years, had, she considered, been wholesome and educative and a matter not for concern but for congratulation. Unmoved, she had watched him through that lean period lunching on coffee and buckwheat cakes, and curbing from motives of economy a somewhat florid taste in dress. But this was different. This was tragedy. Somehow or other, blasting disaster must have smitten the Fillmore bank-roll, and he was back where he had started. His presence here this morning could mean nothing else.
Alas, poor Fillmore! He stood in the center of the stage, with the storm of Mr. Bunbury's anger swirling around his defenseless head, while Sally, recovering from her initial shock, sent a wave of sisterly sympathy toward him across the theater. She didn’t often feel sorry for Fillmore. His personality, when things were going well, tended to become a bit overindulgent; and the minor troubles he faced over the past three years, in her view, had been healthy and educational experiences, not something to be worried about but congratulated. Unmoved, she had watched him through that tough time, surviving on coffee and buckwheat cakes, and toning down his once extravagant taste in clothing out of necessity. But this was different. This was tragedy. Somehow, some disaster must have struck Fillmore’s finances, and he was back at square one. His being here this morning could mean nothing else.
She recalled his words at the breakfast-table about financing the play. How like Fillmore to try to save his face for the moment with an outrageous bluff, though well aware that he would have to reveal the truth sooner or later. She realized how he must have felt when he had seen her at the hotel. Yes, she was sorry for Fillmore.
She remembered his words at the breakfast table about funding the play. It was so typical of Fillmore to try to save face with a bold bluff, even though he knew he would have to come clean eventually. She could imagine how he must have felt when he saw her at the hotel. Yes, she felt sympathy for Fillmore.
And, as she listened to the fervent eloquence of Mr. Bunbury, she perceived that she had every reason to be. Fillmore was having a bad time. One of the chief articles of faith in the creed of all theatrical producers is that if anything goes wrong it must be the fault of the assistant stage manager and Mr. Bunbury was evidently orthodox in his views. He was showing oratorical gifts of no mean order. The paper-knife seemed to inspire him. Gradually, Sally began to get the feeling that this harmless, necessary stage-property was the source from which sprang most, if not all, of the trouble in the world. It had disappeared before. Now it had disappeared again. Could Mr. Bunbury go on struggling in a universe where this sort of thing happened? He seemed to doubt it. Being a red-blooded, one-hundred-per-cent American man, he would try hard, but it was a hundred to one shot that he would get through. He had asked for a paper-knife. There was no paper-knife. Why was there no paper-knife? Where was the paper-knife anyway?
And, as she listened to Mr. Bunbury's passionate speech, she realized she had every reason to be concerned. Fillmore was having a rough time. One of the main beliefs among theater producers is that if something goes wrong, it must be the assistant stage manager's fault, and Mr. Bunbury clearly adhered to that belief. He was demonstrating impressive public speaking skills. The paper knife seemed to spark his inspiration. Gradually, Sally began to feel that this innocent, essential prop was the root of most, if not all, of the world's problems. It had gone missing before. Now it was missing again. Could Mr. Bunbury continue to fight in a world where this kind of thing happened? He seemed to doubt it. Being a passionate, all-American man, he would give it his best shot, but the odds were definitely against him. He had asked for a paper knife. There was no paper knife. Why was there no paper knife? Where was the paper knife anyway?
“I assure you, Mr. Bunbury,” bleated the unhappy Fillmore, obsequiously. “I placed it with the rest of the properties after the last rehearsal.”
“I promise you, Mr. Bunbury,” whined the unhappy Fillmore, overly eager to please. “I put it with the other belongings after the last rehearsal.”
“You couldn't have done.”
"You couldn't have done that."
“I assure you I did.”
"I promise I did."
“And it walked away, I suppose,” said Miss Hobson with cold scorn, pausing in the operation of brightening up her lower lip with a lip-stick.
“And it walked away, I guess,” said Miss Hobson with icy disdain, pausing in the process of freshening up her lower lip with lipstick.
A calm, clear voice spoke.
A calm, clear voice said.
“It was taken away,” said the calm, clear voice.
“It was taken away,” said the calm, clear voice.
Miss Winch had added herself to the symposium. She stood beside Fillmore, chewing placidly. It took more than raised voices and gesticulating hands to disturb Miss Winch.
Miss Winch had joined the symposium. She stood next to Fillmore, calmly chewing. It took more than loud voices and waving hands to unsettle Miss Winch.
“Miss Hobson took it,” she went on in her cosy, drawling voice. “I saw her.”
“Miss Hobson took it,” she continued in her comfy, laid-back tone. “I saw her.”
Sensation in court. The prisoner, who seemed to feel his position deeply, cast a pop-eyed glance full of gratitude at his advocate. Mr. Bunbury, in his capacity of prosecuting attorney, ran his fingers through his hair in some embarrassment, for he was regretting now that he had made such a fuss. Miss Hobson thus assailed by an underling, spun round and dropped the lip-stick, which was neatly retrieved by the assiduous Mr. Cracknell. Mr. Cracknell had his limitations, but he was rather good at picking up lip-sticks.
Sensation in court. The defendant, clearly aware of his situation, gave a wide-eyed look of gratitude to his lawyer. Mr. Bunbury, acting as the prosecuting attorney, ran his fingers through his hair in embarrassment, regretting the fuss he had caused. Miss Hobson, confronted by a subordinate, spun around and dropped her lip stick, which was quickly picked up by the diligent Mr. Cracknell. Mr. Cracknell had his shortcomings, but he was quite good at picking up lipsticks.
“What's that? I took it? I never did anything of the sort.”
“What's that? I took it? I never did anything like that.”
“Miss Hobson took it after the rehearsal yesterday,” drawled Gladys Winch, addressing the world in general, “and threw it negligently at the theatre cat.”
“Miss Hobson took it after the rehearsal yesterday,” Gladys Winch said with a drawl, speaking to everyone in general, “and tossed it carelessly at the theater cat.”
Miss Hobson seemed taken aback. Her composure was not restored by Mr. Bunbury's next remark. The producer, like his company, had been feeling the strain of the past few days, and, though as a rule he avoided anything in the nature of a clash with the temperamental star, this matter of the missing paper-knife had bitten so deeply into his soul that he felt compelled to speak his mind.
Miss Hobson looked surprised. Mr. Bunbury's next comment didn’t help her regain her calm. The producer, like his team, had been feeling the pressure of the last few days, and although he usually steered clear of any conflict with the difficult star, the issue of the missing paper-knife had affected him so much that he felt he had to express his thoughts.
“In future, Miss Hobson, I should be glad if, when you wish to throw anything at the cat, you would not select a missile from the property box. Good heavens!” he cried, stung by the way fate was maltreating him, “I have never experienced anything like this before. I have been producing plays all my life, and this is the first time this has happened. I have produced Nazimova. Nazimova never threw paper-knives at cats.”
“In the future, Miss Hobson, I would appreciate it if you could avoid using something from the prop box when you want to throw something at the cat. Good grief!” he exclaimed, frustrated by how fate was treating him, “I’ve never had anything like this happen before. I’ve been putting on plays my whole life, and this is the first time this has occurred. I worked with Nazimova. Nazimova never threw paper knives at cats.”
“Well, I hate cats,” said Miss Hobson, as though that settled it.
“Well, I hate cats,” said Miss Hobson, as if that was the end of the discussion.
“I,” murmured Miss Winch, “love little pussy, her fur is so warm, and if I don't hurt her she'll do me no...”
“I,” murmured Miss Winch, “love little kitty, her fur is so warm, and if I don't hurt her she'll do me no...”
“Oh, my heavens!” shouted Gerald Foster, bounding from his seat and for the first time taking a share in the debate. “Are we going to spend the whole day arguing about cats and paper-knives? For goodness' sake, clear the stage and stop wasting time.”
“Oh my gosh!” shouted Gerald Foster, jumping out of his seat and finally joining the debate. “Are we really going to spend the whole day arguing about cats and paper knives? For goodness' sake, clear the stage and stop wasting time.”
Miss Hobson chose to regard this intervention as an affront.
Miss Hobson decided to see this intervention as an insult.
“Don't shout at me, Mr. Foster!”
“Don’t yell at me, Mr. Foster!”
“I wasn't shouting at you.”
"I wasn't yelling at you."
“If you have anything to say to me, lower your voice.”
“If you have something to say to me, keep your voice down.”
“He can't,” observed Miss Winch. “He's a tenor.”
“He can't,” noted Miss Winch. “He's a tenor.”
“Nazimova never...” began Mr. Bunbury.
“Nazimova never...” started Mr. Bunbury.
Miss Hobson was not to be diverted from her theme by reminiscences of Nazimova. She had not finished dealing with Gerald.
Miss Hobson wasn't going to be sidetracked by memories of Nazimova. She still had more to say about Gerald.
“In the shows I've been in,” she said, mordantly, “the author wasn't allowed to go about the place getting fresh with the leading lady. In the shows I've been in the author sat at the back and spoke when he was spoken to. In the shows I've been in...”
“In the shows I've been in,” she said with a sharp tone, “the writer wasn't allowed to wander around getting cozy with the leading lady. In the shows I've been in, the writer sat at the back and only spoke when addressed. In the shows I've been in...”
Sally was tingling all over. This reminded her of the dog-fight on the Roville sands. She wanted to be in it, and only the recognition that it was a private fight and that she would be intruding kept her silent. The lure of the fray, however, was too strong for her wholly to resist it. Almost unconsciously, she had risen from her place and drifted down the aisle so as to be nearer the white-hot centre of things. She was now standing in the lighted space by the orchestra-pit, and her presence attracted the roving attention of Miss Hobson, who, having concluded her remarks on authors and their legitimate sphere of activity, was looking about for some other object of attack.
Sally was buzzing with excitement. It reminded her of the dogfight on the Roville sands. She wanted to jump in, but the fact that it was a private fight and she would be intruding kept her quiet. Still, the temptation of the action was too strong for her to completely resist. Almost without realizing it, she had stood up and moved down the aisle to get closer to the center of the action. Now, she was standing in the lighted area by the orchestra pit, and her presence caught the wandering attention of Miss Hobson, who, having wrapped up her comments on authors and their rightful place, was looking around for another target.
“Who the devil,” inquired Miss Hobson, “is that?”
“Who on earth,” asked Miss Hobson, “is that?”
Sally found herself an object of universal scrutiny and wished that she had remained in the obscurity of the back rows.
Sally became the center of everyone’s attention and wished she had stayed hidden in the back rows.
“I am Mr. Nicholas' sister,” was the best method of identification that she could find.
“I am Mr. Nicholas's sister,” was the best way she could identify herself.
“Who's Mr. Nicholas?”
“Who is Mr. Nicholas?”
Fillmore timidly admitted that he was Mr. Nicholas. He did it in the manner of one in the dock pleading guilty to a major charge, and at least half of those present seemed surprised. To them, till now, Fillmore had been a nameless thing, answering to the shout of “Hi!”
Fillmore hesitantly confessed that he was Mr. Nicholas. He did it like someone in court admitting guilt for a serious crime, and at least half of the people there looked surprised. Until now, to them, Fillmore had been just an unknown person responding to the call of “Hi!”
Miss Hobson received the information with a laugh of such exceeding bitterness that strong men blanched and Mr. Cracknell started so convulsively that he nearly jerked his collar off its stud.
Miss Hobson received the news with a laugh so bitter that strong men turned pale, and Mr. Cracknell jumped so suddenly that he nearly pulled his collar off its stud.
“Now, sweetie!” urged Mr. Cracknell.
“Now, honey!” urged Mr. Cracknell.
Miss Hobson said that Mr. Cracknell gave her a pain in the gizzard. She recommended his fading away, and he did so—into his collar. He seemed to feel that once well inside his collar he was “home” and safe from attack.
Miss Hobson said that Mr. Cracknell gave her a real headache. She suggested he disappear, and he did—into his collar. He seemed to think that once he was well tucked into his collar, he was “home” and safe from any criticism.
“I'm through!” announced Miss Hobson. It appeared that Sally's presence had in some mysterious fashion fulfilled the function of the last straw. “This is the by-Goddest show I was ever in! I can stand for a whole lot, but when it comes to the assistant stage manager being allowed to fill the theatre with his sisters and his cousins and his aunts it's time to quit.”
“I'm done!” declared Miss Hobson. It seemed that Sally's presence had somehow become the last straw. “This is the absolute worst show I've ever been in! I can put up with a lot, but when the assistant stage manager is allowed to fill the theater with his sisters, cousins, and aunts, it's time to leave.”
“But, sweetie!” pleaded Mr. Cracknell, coming to the surface.
“But, sweetie!” begged Mr. Cracknell, coming up for air.
“Oh, go and choke yourself!” said Miss Hobson, crisply. And, swinging round like a blue panther, she strode off. A door banged, and the sound of it seemed to restore Mr. Cracknell's power of movement. He, too, shot up stage and disappeared.
“Oh, go and choke yourself!” Miss Hobson said sharply. Then, turning around like a blue panther, she walked away. A door slammed, and the sound seemed to give Mr. Cracknell back his ability to move. He also shot up the stage and disappeared.
“Hello, Sally,” said Elsa Doland, looking up from her magazine. The battle, raging all round her, had failed to disturb her detachment. “When did you get back?”
“Hey, Sally,” said Elsa Doland, looking up from her magazine. The battle, raging all around her, hadn’t managed to break her sense of calm. “When did you get back?”
Sally trotted up the steps which had been propped against the stage to form a bridge over the orchestra pit.
Sally walked up the steps that had been set up against the stage to create a walkway over the orchestra pit.
“Hello, Elsa.”
"Hey, Elsa."
The late debaters had split into groups. Mr. Bunbury and Gerald were pacing up and down the central aisle, talking earnestly. Fillmore had subsided into a chair.
The late debaters had split into groups. Mr. Bunbury and Gerald were pacing back and forth in the central aisle, chatting seriously. Fillmore had settled into a chair.
“Do you know Gladys Winch?” asked Elsa.
“Do you know Gladys Winch?” Elsa asked.
Sally shook hands with the placid lodestar of her brother's affections. Miss Winch, on closer inspection, proved to have deep grey eyes and freckles. Sally's liking for her increased.
Sally shook hands with the calm guiding light of her brother's affections. Miss Winch, upon closer look, turned out to have deep gray eyes and freckles. Sally's fondness for her grew.
“Thank you for saving Fillmore from the wolves,” she said. “They would have torn him in pieces but for you.”
“Thanks for saving Fillmore from the wolves,” she said. “They would have ripped him apart if it weren't for you.”
“Oh, I don't know,” said Miss Winch.
“Oh, I don’t know,” said Miss Winch.
“It was noble.”
"It was admirable."
“Oh, well!”
“Oh, wow!”
“I think,” said Sally, “I'll go and have a talk with Fillmore. He looks as though he wanted consoling.”
“I think,” said Sally, “I’ll go have a chat with Fillmore. He seems like he could use some comfort.”
She made her way to that picturesque ruin.
She headed to that beautiful ruin.
4
4
Fillmore had the air of a man who thought it wasn't loaded. A wild, startled expression had settled itself upon his face and he was breathing heavily.
Fillmore looked like a guy who thought the gun wasn't loaded. A wild, startled look had taken over his face, and he was breathing hard.
“Cheer up!” said Sally. Fillmore jumped like a stricken jelly. “Tell me all,” said Sally, sitting down beside him. “I leave you a gentleman of large and independent means, and I come back and find you one of the wage-slaves again. How did it all happen?”
“Cheer up!” said Sally. Fillmore jumped like he'd been shocked. “Tell me everything,” said Sally, sitting down beside him. “I left you as a well-off and independent guy, and now I come back to find you one of the wage-slaves again. What happened?”
“Sally,” said Fillmore, “I will be frank with you. Can you lend me ten dollars?”
“Sally,” Fillmore said, “I’ll be honest with you. Can you lend me ten bucks?”
“I don't see how you make that out an answer to my question, but here you are.”
“I don’t see how you consider that an answer to my question, but here you are.”
“Thanks.” Fillmore pocketed the bill. “I'll let you have it back next week. I want to take Miss Winch out to lunch.”
“Thanks.” Fillmore put the bill in his pocket. “I’ll return it next week. I want to take Miss Winch out for lunch.”
“If that's what you want it for, don't look on it as a loan, take it as a gift with my blessing thrown in.” She looked over her shoulder at Miss Winch, who, the cares of rehearsal being temporarily suspended, was practising golf-shots with an umbrella at the other side of the stage. “However did you have the sense to fall in love with her, Fill?”
“If that's what you want it for, don’t think of it as a loan, consider it a gift with my blessing added.” She glanced back at Miss Winch, who, her rehearsal worries momentarily set aside, was practicing golf shots with an umbrella on the other side of the stage. “How did you manage to fall in love with her, Fill?”
“Do you like her?” asked Fillmore, brightening.
“Do you like her?” Fillmore asked, suddenly more cheerful.
“I love her.”
"I love her."
“I knew you would. She's just the right girl for me, isn't she?”
“I knew you would. She's exactly the right girl for me, don’t you think?”
“She certainly is.”
"She definitely is."
“So sympathetic.”
"So caring."
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
“So kind.”
"Such a nice person."
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“And she's got brains enough for two, which is the exact quantity the girl who marries you will need.”
“And she’s got enough smarts for two, which is exactly what the girl who marries you will need.”
Fillmore drew himself up with as much hauteur as a stout man sitting in a low chair can achieve.
Fillmore straightened himself up with all the arrogance a heavy guy in a low chair can muster.
“Some day I will make you believe in me, Sally.”
“Someday I’ll make you believe in me, Sally.”
“Less of the Merchant Prince, my lad,” said Sally, firmly. “You just confine yourself to explaining how you got this way, instead of taking up my valuable time telling me what you mean to do in the future. You've lost all your money?”
“Cut the Merchant Prince act, kid,” said Sally, firmly. “Just stick to explaining how you ended up like this, instead of wasting my time on what you plan to do next. Have you lost all your money?”
“I have suffered certain reverses,” said Fillmore, with dignity, “which have left me temporarily... Yes, every bean,” he concluded simply.
“I have faced some setbacks,” said Fillmore, with dignity, “that have left me temporarily... Yes, every bean,” he finished plainly.
“How?”
“How?”
“Well...” Fillmore hesitated. “I've had bad luck, you know. First I bought Consolidated Rails for the rise, and they fell. So that went wrong.”
“Well...” Fillmore hesitated. “I've had some bad luck, you know. First I bought Consolidated Rails when they were going up, and then they dropped. So that didn't work out.”
“Yes?”
"Yes?"
“And then I bought Russian Roubles for the fall, and they rose. So that went wrong.”
“And then I bought Russian Rubles for the fall, and their value went up. So that didn't go as planned.”
“Good gracious! Why, I've heard all this before.”
“Wow! I've heard all of this before.”
“Who told you?”
"Who said that?"
“No, I remember now. It's just that you remind me of a man I met at Roville. He was telling me the story of his life, and how he had made a hash of everything. Well, that took all you had, I suppose?”
“No, I remember now. It's just that you remind me of a guy I met in Roville. He was sharing his life story and how he messed everything up. Well, that took everything you had, I guess?”
“Not quite. I had a few thousand left, and I went into a deal that really did look cast-iron.”
“Not quite. I had a few thousand left, and I got into a deal that really did seem rock-solid.”
“And that went wrong!”
"And that went sideways!"
“It wasn't my fault,” said Fillmore querulously. “It was just my poisonous luck. A man I knew got me to join a syndicate which had bought up a lot of whisky. The idea was to ship it into Chicago in herring-barrels. We should have cleaned up big, only a mutt of a detective took it into his darned head to go fooling about with a crowbar. Officious ass! It wasn't as if the barrels weren't labelled 'Herrings' as plainly as they could be,” said Fillmore with honest indignation. He shuddered. “I nearly got arrested.”
“It wasn't my fault,” Fillmore complained. “It was just my bad luck. A guy I knew got me to join a syndicate that had bought a lot of whisky. The plan was to ship it into Chicago in herring barrels. We could have made a fortune, but some incompetent detective decided to mess around with a crowbar. What a pain! It wasn’t like the barrels were anything but clearly marked 'Herrings,'” Fillmore said with genuine anger. He shuddered. “I almost got arrested.”
“But that went wrong? Well, that's something to be thankful for. Stripes wouldn't suit your figure.” Sally gave his arm a squeeze. She was very fond of Fillmore, though for the good of his soul she generally concealed her affection beneath a manner which he had once compared, not without some reason, to that of a governess who had afflicted their mutual childhood. “Never mind, you poor ill-used martyr. Things are sure to come right. We shall see you a millionaire some day. And, oh heavens, brother Fillmore, what a bore you'll be when you are! I can just see you being interviewed and giving hints to young men on how to make good. 'Mr. Nicholas attributes his success to sheer hard work. He can lay his hand on his bulging waistcoat and say that he has never once indulged in those rash get-rich-quick speculations, where you buy for the rise and watch things fall and then rush out and buy for the fall and watch 'em rise.' Fill... I'll tell you what I'll do. They all say it's the first bit of money that counts in building a vast fortune. I'll lend you some of mine.”
“But that went wrong? Well, that's something to be thankful for. Stripes wouldn’t look good on you.” Sally squeezed his arm. She really liked Fillmore, although for his own good, she usually hid her affection behind a demeanor that he once said, not without some truth, resembled that of a governess from their childhood. “Never mind, you poor mistreated martyr. Things are bound to turn around. We’ll see you as a millionaire one day. And, oh my, brother Fillmore, what a pain you’ll be when you are! I can totally picture you being interviewed and giving advice to young guys on how to succeed. 'Mr. Nicholas attributes his success to sheer hard work. He can put his hand on his bulging waistcoat and say that he has never once indulged in those risky get-rich-quick schemes, where you buy for the rise and watch everything fall and then rush out and buy for the fall and watch them rise.' Fill... I’ll tell you what I’ll do. They all say it’s the first bit of money that counts in building a huge fortune. I’ll lend you some of mine.”
“You will? Sally, I always said you were an ace.”
“You will? Sally, I always said you were amazing.”
“I never heard you. You oughtn't to mumble so.”
“I couldn't hear you. You shouldn't mumble like that.”
“Will you lend me twenty thousand dollars?”
“Can you lend me twenty thousand dollars?”
Sally patted his hand soothingly.
Sally gently patted his hand.
“Come slowly down to earth,” she said. “Two hundred was the sum I had in mind.”
“Come down to earth slowly,” she said. “Two hundred was the amount I was thinking of.”
“I want twenty thousand.”
“I want 20,000.”
“You'd better rob a bank. Any policeman will direct you to a good bank.”
“You should just rob a bank. Any cop will point you to a good one.”
“I'll tell you why I want twenty thousand.”
“I'll explain why I want twenty thousand.”
“You might just mention it.”
"Maybe just bring it up."
“If I had twenty thousand, I'd buy this production from Cracknell. He'll be back in a few minutes to tell us that the Hobson woman has quit: and, if she really has, you take it from me that he will close the show. And, even if he manages to jolly her along this time and she comes back, it's going to happen sooner or later. It's a shame to let a show like this close. I believe in it, Sally. It's a darn good play. With Elsa Doland in the big part, it couldn't fail.”
“If I had twenty grand, I’d buy this production from Cracknell. He’ll be back in a few minutes to tell us that the Hobson woman has quit; and if she really has, trust me, he will shut down the show. And even if he manages to sweet-talk her into staying this time and she comes back, it’s bound to happen sooner or later. It’s a pity to let a show like this close. I believe in it, Sally. It’s a really good play. With Elsa Doland in the lead role, it couldn't miss.”
Sally started. Her money was too recent for her to have grown fully accustomed to it, and she had never realized that she was in a position to wave a wand and make things happen on any big scale. The financing of a theatrical production had always been to her something mysterious and out of the reach of ordinary persons like herself. Fillmore, that spacious thinker, had brought it into the sphere of the possible.
Sally was surprised. Her money was too new for her to be fully used to it, and she never realized she could just wave a wand and make big things happen. Financing a theater production had always seemed mysterious and beyond the reach of ordinary people like her. Fillmore, that open-minded thinker, had made it feel possible.
“He'd sell for less than that, of course, but one would need a bit in hand. You have to face a loss on the road before coming into New York. I'd give you ten per cent on your money, Sally.”
“He'd sell for less than that, of course, but you’d need some cash ready. You have to take a hit on the way to New York. I’d give you ten percent on your money, Sally.”
Sally found herself wavering. The prudent side of her nature, which hitherto had steered her safely through most of life's rapids, seemed oddly dormant. Sub-consciously she was aware that on past performances Fillmore was decidedly not the man to be allowed control of anybody's little fortune, but somehow the thought did not seem to grip her. He had touched her imagination.
Sally felt uncertain. The cautious part of her personality, which had successfully guided her through most of life's challenges, seemed strangely inactive. Deep down, she knew that based on past behavior, Fillmore was definitely not someone who should be trusted with anyone's finances, but for some reason, that thought didn’t stick with her. He had captured her imagination.
“It's a gold-mine!”
“It's a gold mine!”
Sally's prudent side stirred in its sleep. Fillmore had chosen an unfortunate expression. To the novice in finance the word gold-mine had repellent associations. If there was one thing in which Sally had proposed not to invest her legacy, it was a gold-mine; what she had had in view, as a matter of fact, had been one of those little fancy shops which are called Ye Blue Bird or Ye Corner Shoppe, or something like that, where you sell exotic bric-a-brac to the wealthy at extortionate prices. She knew two girls who were doing splendidly in that line. As Fillmore spoke those words, Ye Corner Shoppe suddenly looked very good to her.
Sally's cautious side started to wake up. Fillmore had picked a bad word. For someone new to finance, the term gold-mine had unpleasant vibes. If there was one thing Sally vowed not to invest her inheritance in, it was a gold-mine; what she actually had in mind was one of those cute little shops called Ye Blue Bird or Ye Corner Shoppe, or something like that, where they sell exotic knick-knacks to the wealthy at crazy prices. She knew two girls who were doing really well in that business. As Fillmore said those words, Ye Corner Shoppe suddenly seemed very appealing to her.
At this moment, however, two things happened. Gerald and Mr. Bunbury, in the course of their perambulations, came into the glow of the footlights, and she was able to see Gerald's face: and at the same time Mr. Reginald Cracknell hurried on to the stage, his whole demeanour that of the bearer of evil tidings.
At that moment, two things occurred. Gerald and Mr. Bunbury, while walking around, stepped into the light from the stage, allowing her to see Gerald's face; at the same time, Mr. Reginald Cracknell rushed onto the stage, looking as if he was bringing bad news.
The sight of Gerald's face annihilated Sally's prudence at a single stroke. Ye Corner Shoppe, which a moment before had been shining brightly before her mental eye, flickered and melted out. The whole issue became clear and simple. Gerald was miserable and she had it in her power to make him happy. He was sullenly awaiting disaster and she with a word could avert it. She wondered that she had ever hesitated.
The sight of Gerald's face crushed Sally's caution in an instant. Ye Corner Shoppe, which had just moments ago been vividly in her mind, faded away. Everything became clear and straightforward. Gerald was unhappy, and she had the ability to make him feel better. He was gloomily expecting trouble, and with just one word, she could prevent it. She couldn’t believe she had ever hesitated.
“All right,” she said simply.
"Okay," she said simply.
Fillmore quivered from head to foot. A powerful electric shock could not have produced a stronger convulsion. He knew Sally of old as cautious and clear-headed, by no means to be stampeded by a brother's eloquence; and he had never looked on this thing as anything better than a hundred to one shot.
Fillmore trembled all over. A strong electric shock couldn't have caused a more intense reaction. He knew Sally well as careful and level-headed, not easily swayed by her brother's charm; and he had always thought of this situation as nothing more than a long shot.
“You'll do it?” he whispered, and held his breath. After all he might not have heard correctly.
"You'll do it?" he whispered, holding his breath. After all, he might not have heard correctly.
“Yes.”
"Yep."
All the complex emotion in Fillmore's soul found expression in one vast whoop. It rang through the empty theatre like the last trump, beating against the back wall and rising in hollow echoes to the very gallery. Mr. Bunbury, conversing in low undertones with Mr. Cracknell across the footlights, shied like a startled mule. There was reproach and menace in the look he cast at Fillmore, and a minute earlier it would have reduced that financial magnate to apologetic pulp. But Fillmore was not to be intimidated now by a look. He strode down to the group at the footlights,
All the complicated emotions in Fillmore's soul came out in one big shout. It echoed through the empty theater like a final call, bouncing off the back wall and rising in hollow echoes to the balcony. Mr. Bunbury, quietly talking to Mr. Cracknell across the stage, jumped like a startled mule. There was a mix of reproach and threat in the look he shot at Fillmore, and just a minute earlier, it would have turned that financial mogul into a nervous wreck. But Fillmore wasn’t going to be intimidated by a look anymore. He walked down to the group at the stage front,
“Cracknell,” he said importantly, “one moment, I should like a word with you.”
“Cracknell,” he said seriously, “hold on for a second, I need to talk to you.”
CHAPTER VII. SOME MEDITATIONS ON SUCCESS
If actors and actresses are like children in that they are readily depressed by disaster, they have the child's compensating gift of being easily uplifted by good fortune. It amazed Sally that any one mortal should have been able to spread such universal happiness as she had done by the simple act of lending her brother Fillmore twenty thousand dollars. If the Millennium had arrived, the members of the Primrose Way Company could not have been on better terms with themselves. The lethargy and dispiritedness, caused by their week of inaction, fell from them like a cloak. The sudden elevation of that creature of the abyss, the assistant stage manager, to the dizzy height of proprietor of the show appealed to their sense of drama. Most of them had played in pieces where much the same thing had happened to the persecuted heroine round about eleven o'clock, and the situation struck them as theatrically sound. Also, now that she had gone, the extent to which Miss Hobson had acted as a blight was universally recognized.
If actors and actresses are like kids, easily brought down by misfortune, they also have the childlike ability to be quickly lifted by good luck. Sally was amazed that one person could create such widespread happiness just by lending her brother Fillmore twenty thousand dollars. If the world had reached a perfect state, the members of the Primrose Way Company couldn't have felt better about themselves. The sluggishness and gloom from their week of inactivity fell away like a heavy coat. The sudden rise of the assistant stage manager, a person who seemed like a bottom dweller, to the unexpected position of show owner intrigued their sense of drama. Most of them had been in productions where something similar had happened to the struggling heroine around eleven o'clock, and it felt like a solid theatrical moment. Plus, now that she was gone, everyone acknowledged just how much Miss Hobson had been a negative influence.
A spirit of optimism reigned, and cheerful rumours became current. The bowler-hatted Teddy had it straight from the lift-boy at his hotel that the ban on the theatres was to be lifted on Tuesday at the latest; while no less an authority than the cigar-stand girl at the Pontchatrain had informed the man who played the butler that Toledo and Cleveland were opening to-morrow. It was generally felt that the sun was bursting through the clouds and that Fate would soon despair of the hopeless task of trying to keep good men down.
A sense of optimism filled the air, and happy rumors were spreading fast. Teddy, wearing a bowler hat, heard straight from the elevator attendant at his hotel that the ban on theaters would be lifted by Tuesday at the latest. Meanwhile, a reliable source—the girl at the cigar stand in the Pontchatrain—told the guy who played the butler that Toledo and Cleveland would be opening tomorrow. Everyone felt like the sun was breaking through the clouds and that fate would soon give up on its futile effort to hold good people back.
Fillmore was himself again. We all have our particular mode of self-expression in moments of elation. Fillmore's took the shape of buying a new waistcoat and a hundred half-dollar cigars and being very fussy about what he had for lunch. It may have been an optical illusion, but he appeared to Sally to put on at least six pounds in weight on the first day of the new regime. As a serf looking after paper-knives and other properties, he had been—for him—almost slim. As a manager he blossomed out into soft billowy curves, and when he stood on the sidewalk in front of the theatre, gloating over the new posters which bore the legend,
Fillmore was back to his old self. We all have our own way of expressing ourselves when we're happy. For Fillmore, it meant buying a new waistcoat, splurging on a hundred half-dollar cigars, and being really picky about what he had for lunch. It might have just been an optical illusion, but Sally thought he looked like he gained at least six pounds on the first day of this new chapter. As a worker taking care of paper knives and other office supplies, he had been—relatively speaking—almost slim. As a manager, he transformed into soft, rounded shapes, and when he stood on the sidewalk in front of the theater, admiring the new posters that read,
FILLMORE NICHOLAS PRESENTS
FILLMORE NICHOLAS INTRODUCES
the populace had to make a detour to get round him.
the crowd had to take a detour to get around him.
In this era of bubbling joy, it was hard that Sally, the fairy godmother responsible for it all, should not have been completely happy too; and it puzzled her why she was not. But whatever it was that cast the faint shadow refused obstinately to come out from the back of her mind and show itself and be challenged. It was not till she was out driving in a hired car with Gerald one afternoon on Belle Isle that enlightenment came.
In this lively time of joy, it was surprising that Sally, the fairy godmother behind it all, wasn't completely happy herself; she couldn't figure out why. But whatever was causing that slight shadow stubbornly stayed in the back of her mind and wouldn't reveal itself to be confronted. It wasn't until she was out driving in a rented car with Gerald one afternoon on Belle Isle that she finally found clarity.
Gerald, since the departure of Miss Hobson, had been at his best. Like Fillmore, he was a man who responded to the sunshine of prosperity. His moodiness had vanished, and all his old charm had returned. And yet... it seemed to Sally, as the car slid smoothly through the pleasant woods and fields by the river, that there was something that jarred.
Gerald, since Miss Hobson left, had been at his best. Like Fillmore, he thrived in the warmth of success. His moodiness had disappeared, and all his old charm was back. And yet... as Sally watched the car glide effortlessly through the lovely woods and fields by the river, it felt to her like something was off.
Gerald was cheerful and talkative. He, at any rate, found nothing wrong with life. He held forth spaciously on the big things he intended to do.
Gerald was upbeat and chatty. He, in any case, saw nothing wrong with life. He talked excitedly about the big plans he had.
“If this play get over—and it's going to—I'll show 'em!” His jaw was squared, and his eyes glowed as they stared into the inviting future. “One success—that's all I need—then watch me! I haven't had a chance yet, but...”
“If this play ends—and it will—I’ll show them!” His jaw was set, and his eyes shone as they focused on the promising future. “Just one success—that’s all I need—then watch me! I haven’t had a chance yet, but…”
His voice rolled on, but Sally had ceased to listen. It was the time of year when the chill of evening follows swiftly on the mellow warmth of afternoon. The sun had gone behind the trees, and a cold wind was blowing up from the river. And quite suddenly, as though it was the wind that had cleared her mind, she understood what it was that had been lurking at the back of her thoughts. For an instant it stood out nakedly without concealment, and the world became a forlorn place. She had realized the fundamental difference between man's outlook on life and woman's.
His voice continued, but Sally had stopped listening. It was that time of year when the chill of evening quickly follows the warm afternoon. The sun had dipped behind the trees, and a cold wind was blowing in from the river. Then, suddenly, as if the wind had cleared her thoughts, she understood what had been hidden in the back of her mind. For a brief moment, it became clear without any barriers, and the world felt like a desolate place. She recognized the fundamental difference between how men and women view life.
Success! How men worshipped it, and how little of themselves they had to spare for anything else. Ironically, it was the theme of this very play of Gerald's which she had saved from destruction. Of all the men she knew, how many had any view of life except as a race which they must strain every nerve to win, regardless of what they missed by the wayside in their haste? Fillmore—Gerald—all of them. There might be a woman in each of their lives, but she came second—an afterthought—a thing for their spare time. Gerald was everything to her. His success would never be more than a side-issue as far as she was concerned. He himself, without any of the trappings of success, was enough for her. But she was not enough for him. A spasm of futile jealousy shook her. She shivered.
Success! How men idolized it, and how little they had to give to anything else. Ironically, it was the theme of Gerald's play that she had saved from being destroyed. Of all the men she knew, how many had any perspective on life other than seeing it as a race they had to strain every muscle to win, no matter what they missed along the way in their rush? Fillmore—Gerald—all of them. There might be a woman in each of their lives, but she was always second—an afterthought—a thing for their free time. Gerald meant everything to her. His success would never be more than a minor detail for her. He, without any of the symbols of success, was enough for her. But she wasn't enough for him. A wave of pointless jealousy washed over her. She shivered.
“Cold?” said Gerald. “I'll tell the man to drive back... I don't see any reason why this play shouldn't run a year in New York. Everybody says it's good... if it does get over, they'll all be after me. I...”
“Cold?” Gerald asked. “I'll tell the guy to drive back... I don’t see any reason why this play shouldn’t run for a year in New York. Everyone says it’s good... if it takes off, they’ll all be coming after me. I...”
Sally stared out into a bleak world. The sky was a leaden grey, and the wind from the river blew with a dismal chill.
Sally gazed out at a grim world. The sky was a heavy grey, and the wind from the river blew with a gloomy chill.
CHAPTER VIII. REAPPEARANCE OF MR. CARMYLE—AND GINGER
1
1
When Sally left Detroit on the following Saturday, accompanied by Fillmore, who was returning to the metropolis for a few days in order to secure offices and generally make his presence felt along Broadway, her spirits had completely recovered. She felt guiltily that she had been fanciful, even morbid. Naturally men wanted to get on in the world. It was their job. She told herself that she was bound up with Gerald's success, and that the last thing of which she ought to complain was the energy he put into efforts of which she as well as he would reap the reward.
When Sally left Detroit the following Saturday, with Fillmore by her side—who was going back to the city for a few days to secure some offices and make his presence known along Broadway—she felt completely revitalized. She realized she had been overly dramatic, even a bit dark. Of course, men wanted to succeed in life; it was part of their role. She reminded herself that she was connected to Gerald's success and that the last thing she should be upset about was the effort he put into work from which both of them would benefit.
To this happier frame of mind the excitement of the last few days had contributed. Detroit, that city of amiable audiences, had liked “The Primrose Way.” The theatre, in fulfilment of Teddy's prophecy, had been allowed to open on the Tuesday, and a full house, hungry for entertainment after its enforced abstinence, had welcomed the play wholeheartedly. The papers, not always in agreement with the applause of a first-night audience, had on this occasion endorsed the verdict, with agreeable unanimity hailing Gerald as the coming author and Elsa Doland as the coming star. There had even been a brief mention of Fillmore as the coming manager. But there is always some trifle that jars in our greatest moments, and Fillmore's triumph had been almost spoilt by the fact that the only notice taken of Gladys Winch was by the critic who printed her name—spelt Wunch—in the list of those whom the cast “also included.”
To this happier state of mind, the excitement of the last few days had contributed. Detroit, known for its friendly audiences, had enjoyed “The Primrose Way.” The theater, as Teddy had predicted, had been able to open on Tuesday, and a full house, eager for entertainment after its forced break, had embraced the play enthusiastically. The newspapers, which don't always agree with the cheers of a first-night crowd, had on this occasion supported the response, unanimously praising Gerald as the next big author and Elsa Doland as the next big star. There was even a quick mention of Fillmore as the upcoming manager. But there’s always something that slightly dampens our greatest moments, and Fillmore's success was nearly overshadowed by the fact that the only mention of Gladys Winch came from the critic who incorrectly spelled her name—Wunch—in the list of cast members "also included."
“One of the greatest character actresses on the stage,” said Fillmore bitterly, talking over this outrage with Sally on the morning after the production.
“One of the greatest character actresses on stage,” Fillmore said bitterly, discussing this outrage with Sally the morning after the performance.
From this blow, however, his buoyant nature had soon enabled him to rally. Life contained so much that was bright that it would have been churlish to concentrate the attention on the one dark spot. Business had been excellent all through the week. Elsa Doland had got better at every performance. The receipt of a long and agitated telegram from Mr. Cracknell, pleading to be allowed to buy the piece back, the passage of time having apparently softened Miss Hobson, was a pleasant incident. And, best of all, the great Ike Schumann, who owned half the theatres in New York and had been in Detroit superintending one of his musical productions, had looked in one evening and stamped “The Primrose Way” with the seal of his approval. As Fillmore sat opposite Sally on the train, he radiated contentment and importance.
From this setback, though, his upbeat nature quickly helped him bounce back. Life had so much brightness that it would have been rude to focus on one dark spot. Business had been great all week. Elsa Doland had improved with every performance. Receiving a long and anxious telegram from Mr. Cracknell, begging to be allowed to buy the piece back since Miss Hobson seemed to have softened over time, was a nice surprise. And, best of all, the great Ike Schumann, who owned half the theaters in New York and had been in Detroit overseeing one of his musical shows, had dropped by one evening and gave “The Primrose Way” his stamp of approval. As Fillmore sat across from Sally on the train, he radiated satisfaction and importance.
“Yes, do,” said Sally, breaking a long silence.
“Yes, go ahead,” said Sally, breaking a long silence.
Fillmore awoke from happy dreams.
Fillmore woke from happy dreams.
“Eh?”
"Wait, what?"
“I said 'Yes, do.' I think you owe it to your position.”
“I said, 'Yes, go ahead.' I think you owe it to your role.”
“Do what?”
"Do what now?"
“Buy a fur coat. Wasn't that what you were meditating about?”
“Buy a fur coat. Isn’t that what you were thinking about?”
“Don't be a chump,” said Fillmore, blushing nevertheless. It was true that once or twice during the past week he had toyed negligently, as Mr. Bunbury would have said, with the notion, and why not? A fellow must keep warm.
“Don’t be a fool,” Fillmore said, still blushing. It was true that once or twice over the past week he had carelessly played with the idea, as Mr. Bunbury would put it, and why not? A guy has to stay warm.
“With an astrakhan collar,” insisted Sally.
“With an astrakhan collar,” insisted Sally.
“As a matter of fact,” said Fillmore loftily, his great soul ill-attuned to this badinage, “what I was really thinking about at the moment was something Ike said.”
“As a matter of fact,” said Fillmore proudly, his great spirit ill-suited to this teasing, “what I was really thinking about at that moment was something Ike said.”
“Ike?”
"Ike?"
“Ike Schumann. He's on the train. I met him just now.”
“Ike Schumann. He’s on the train. I just met him.”
“We call him Ike!”
"We call him Ike!"
“Of course I call him Ike,” said Fillmore heatedly. “Everyone calls him Ike.”
“Of course I call him Ike,” Fillmore said passionately. “Everyone calls him Ike.”
“He wears a fur coat,” Sally murmured.
“He's wearing a fur coat,” Sally murmured.
Fillmore registered annoyance.
Fillmore showed annoyance.
“I wish you wouldn't keep on harping on that damned coat. And, anyway, why shouldn't I have a fur coat?”
“I wish you wouldn't keep going on about that damn coat. And, anyway, why shouldn't I have a fur coat?”
“Fill...! How can you be so brutal as to suggest that I ever said you shouldn't? Why, I'm one of the strongest supporters of the fur coat. With big cuffs. And you must roll up Fifth Avenue in your car, and I'll point and say 'That's my brother!' 'Your brother? No!' 'He is, really.' 'You're joking. Why, that's the great Fillmore Nicholas.' 'I know. But he really is my brother. And I was with him when he bought that coat.'”
“Fill...! How can you be so harsh as to say I ever suggested that you shouldn’t? Come on, I'm one of the biggest fans of fur coats. With big cuffs, of course. And you’ll have to cruise down Fifth Avenue in your car, and I’ll point and say, ‘That’s my brother!’ ‘Your brother? No way!’ ‘He is, really.’ ‘You’re kidding. Wow, that’s the famous Fillmore Nicholas.’ ‘I know. But he genuinely is my brother. And I was with him when he bought that coat.’”
“Do leave off about the coat!”
“Quit talking about the coat!”
“'And it isn't only the coat,' I shall say. 'It's what's underneath. Tucked away inside that mass of fur, dodging about behind that dollar cigar, is one to whom we point with pride... '”
“'And it’s not just the coat,' I’ll say. 'It’s what’s underneath. Hidden away inside that pile of fur, moving around behind that dollar cigar, is someone we’re proud to show off... '”
Fillmore looked coldly at his watch.
Fillmore glanced at his watch with a cold expression.
“I've got to go and see Ike Schumann.”
“I need to go see Ike Schumann.”
“We are in hourly consultation with Ike.”
"We're in touch with Ike every hour."
“He wants to see me about the show. He suggests putting it into Chicago before opening in New York.”
“He wants to talk to me about the show. He’s suggesting we put it in Chicago before opening in New York.”
“Oh no,” cried Sally, dismayed.
“Oh no,” cried Sally, upset.
“Why not?”
"Why not?"
Sally recovered herself. Identifying Gerald so closely with his play, she had supposed for a moment that if the piece opened in Chicago it would mean a further prolonged separation from him. But of course there would be no need, she realized, for him to stay with the company after the first day or two.
Sally composed herself. Linking Gerald so closely to his play, she briefly thought that if the show opened in Chicago, it would mean a longer separation from him. But she soon realized that he wouldn’t need to stay with the company after the first couple of days.
“You're thinking that we ought to have a New York reputation before tackling Chicago. There's a lot to be said for that. Still, it works both ways. A Chicago run would help us in New York. Well, I'll have to think it over,” said Fillmore, importantly, “I'll have to think it over.”
“You're thinking we should have a solid reputation in New York before we take on Chicago. That makes sense. But it goes both ways. A run in Chicago could really boost our standing in New York. Anyway, I need to consider it,” Fillmore said firmly, “I need to consider it.”
He mused with drawn brows.
He pondered with furrowed brows.
“All wrong,” said Sally.
"All wrong," Sally said.
“Eh?”
“Pardon?”
“Not a bit like it. The lips should be compressed and the forefinger of the right hand laid in a careworn way against the right temple. You've a lot to learn. Fill.”
“Not at all like it. The lips should be tight and the index finger of your right hand should rest thoughtfully against your right temple. You have a lot to learn. Fill.”
“Oh, stop it!”
“Stop it!”
“Fillmore Nicholas,” said Sally, “if you knew what pain it gives me to josh my only brother, you'd be sorry for me. But you know it's for your good. Now run along and put Ike out of his misery. I know he's waiting for you with his watch out. 'You do think he'll come, Miss Nicholas?' were his last words to me as he stepped on the train, and oh, Fill, the yearning in his voice. 'Why, of course he will, Mr. Schumann,' I said. 'For all his exalted position, my brother is kindliness itself. Of course he'll come.' 'If I could only think so!' he said with a gulp. 'If I could only think so. But you know what these managers are. A thousand calls on their time. They get brooding on their fur coats and forget everything else.' 'Have no fear, Mr. Schumann,' I said. 'Fillmore Nicholas is a man of his word.'”
“Fillmore Nicholas,” Sally said, “if you knew how much it hurts me to tease my only brother, you’d feel sorry for me. But I promise it’s for your benefit. Now go on and help Ike out. I know he’s waiting for you, checking his watch. ‘Do you really think he’ll come, Miss Nicholas?’ were his last words to me as he got on the train, and oh, Fill, the longing in his voice. ‘Of course he will, Mr. Schumann,’ I told him. ‘Despite his high position, my brother is incredibly kind. He’ll definitely come.’ ‘I just wish I could believe that!’ he said with a gulp. ‘I really wish I could. But you know how these managers are. They get a thousand requests and forget everything else.’ ‘Don’t worry, Mr. Schumann,’ I said. ‘Fillmore Nicholas always keeps his promises.’”
She would have been willing, for she was a girl who never believed in sparing herself where it was a question of entertaining her nearest and dearest, to continue the dialogue, but Fillmore was already moving down the car, his rigid back a silent protest against sisterly levity. Sally watched him disappear, then picked up a magazine and began to read.
She would have been happy to keep talking because she was the kind of girl who never held back when it came to entertaining her loved ones, but Fillmore was already walking down the aisle, his stiff back silently protesting against her lightheartedness. Sally watched him go, then grabbed a magazine and started reading.
She had just finished tracking a story of gripping interest through a jungle of advertisements, only to find that it was in two parts, of which the one she was reading was the first, when a voice spoke.
She had just finished following a really interesting story through a jungle of ads, only to discover that it was in two parts, and the one she was reading was the first, when a voice spoke.
“How do you do, Miss Nicholas?”
“How's it going, Ms. Nicholas?”
Into the seat before her, recently released from the weight of the coming manager, Bruce Carmyle of all people in the world insinuated himself with that well-bred air of deferential restraint which never left him.
Into the seat in front of her, recently freed from the pressure of the upcoming manager, Bruce Carmyle of all people settled in with that polished demeanor of polite restraint that he always had.
2
2
Sally was considerably startled. Everybody travels nowadays, of course, and there is nothing really remarkable in finding a man in America whom you had supposed to be in Europe: but nevertheless she was conscious of a dream-like sensation, as though the clock had been turned back and a chapter of her life reopened which she had thought closed for ever.
Sally was really surprised. Everyone travels these days, of course, and it’s not that unusual to come across someone in America whom you thought was in Europe. Still, she felt a surreal sensation, as if time had reversed and a part of her life that she believed was over had opened up again.
“Mr. Carmyle!” she cried.
"Mr. Carmyle!" she yelled.
If Sally had been constantly in Bruce Carmyle's thoughts since they had parted on the Paris express, Mr. Carmyle had been very little in Sally's—so little, indeed, that she had had to search her memory for a moment before she identified him.
If Sally had been constantly on Bruce Carmyle's mind since they had parted on the Paris train, Mr. Carmyle had barely crossed Sally's thoughts—so little, in fact, that she had to dig through her memory for a moment before she recognized him.
“We're always meeting on trains, aren't we?” she went on, her composure returning. “I never expected to see you in America.”
“We always seem to run into each other on trains, don’t we?” she continued, her calmness coming back. “I never thought I’d see you in America.”
“I came over.”
"I stopped by."
Sally was tempted to reply that she gathered that, but a sudden embarrassment curbed her tongue. She had just remembered that at their last meeting she had been abominably rude to this man. She was never rude to anyone, without subsequent remorse. She contented herself with a tame “Yes.”
Sally felt like saying that she understood, but a sudden embarrassment stopped her from speaking. She had just remembered that during their last meeting, she had been extremely rude to this guy. She never treated anyone poorly without feeling guilty afterward. She settled for a simple “Yes.”
“Yes,” said Mr. Carmyle, “it is a good many years since I have taken a real holiday. My doctor seemed to think I was a trifle run down. It seemed a good opportunity to visit America. Everybody,” said Mr. Carmyle oracularly, endeavouring, as he had often done since his ship had left England, to persuade himself that his object in making the trip had not been merely to renew his acquaintance with Sally, “everybody ought to visit America at least once. It is part of one's education.”
“Yes,” said Mr. Carmyle, “it’s been quite a few years since I’ve taken a real vacation. My doctor thought I was a bit worn out. It seemed like a great chance to visit America. Everyone,” Mr. Carmyle said, trying to convince himself, as he had often done since his ship departed England, that his purpose for the trip wasn’t just to reconnect with Sally, “everyone should visit America at least once. It's part of your education.”
“And what are your impressions of our glorious country?” said Sally rallying.
“And what do you think of our amazing country?” said Sally, rallying.
Mr. Carmyle seemed glad of the opportunity of lecturing on an impersonal subject. He, too, though his face had shown no trace of it, had been embarrassed in the opening stages of the conversation. The sound of his voice restored him.
Mr. Carmyle appeared to welcome the chance to lecture on a neutral topic. He, too, despite his face showing no sign of it, had felt awkward in the early part of the conversation. The sound of his voice brought him back to confidence.
“I have been visiting Chicago,” he said after a brief travelogue.
“I’ve been visiting Chicago,” he said after a quick travel summary.
“Oh!”
“Oh!”
“A wonderful city.”
“Amazing city.”
“I've never seen it. I've come from Detroit.”
“I've never seen it. I came from Detroit.”
“Yes, I heard you were in Detroit.”
“Yes, I heard you were in Detroit.”
Sally's eyes opened.
Sally opened her eyes.
“You heard I was in Detroit? Good gracious! How?”
“You heard I was in Detroit? Wow! How did you find out?”
“I—ah—called at your New York address and made inquiries,” said Mr. Carmyle a little awkwardly.
“I—um—stopped by your New York address and asked around,” said Mr. Carmyle a bit uncomfortably.
“But how did you know where I lived?”
“But how did you know where I live?”
“My cousin—er—Lancelot told me.”
“My cousin, uh, Lancelot told me.”
Sally was silent for a moment. She had much the same feeling that comes to the man in the detective story who realizes that he is being shadowed. Even if this almost complete stranger had not actually come to America in direct pursuit of her, there was no disguising the fact that he evidently found her an object of considerable interest. It was a compliment, but Sally was not at all sure that she liked it. Bruce Carmyle meant nothing to her, and it was rather disturbing to find that she was apparently of great importance to him. She seized on the mention of Ginger as a lever for diverting the conversation from its present too intimate course.
Sally was quiet for a moment. She felt just like the guy in a detective story who realizes he's being followed. Even if this nearly complete stranger hadn’t actually come to America specifically looking for her, it was clear that he found her very interesting. It was flattering, but Sally wasn’t sure she liked it at all. Bruce Carmyle meant nothing to her, and it was unsettling to discover that she seemed to matter so much to him. She grabbed onto the mention of Ginger as a way to shift the conversation away from its current overly personal direction.
“How is Mr. Kemp?” she asked.
“How is Mr. Kemp?” she asked.
Mr. Carmyle's dark face seemed to become a trifle darker.
Mr. Carmyle's dark face appeared to grow a little darker.
“We have had no news of him,” he said shortly.
"We haven't heard anything from him," he said briefly.
“No news? How do you mean? You speak as though he had disappeared.”
“No news? What do you mean? You’re talking like he’s just vanished.”
“He has disappeared!”
“He's gone!”
“Good heavens! When?”
"Oh my gosh! When?"
“Shortly after I saw you last.”
“Not long after I last saw you.”
“Disappeared!”
"Vanished!"
Mr. Carmyle frowned. Sally, watching him, found her antipathy stirring again. There was something about this man which she had disliked instinctively from the first, a sort of hardness.
Mr. Carmyle frowned. Sally, watching him, felt her dislike surfacing again. There was something about this man that she had instinctively disliked from the start, a kind of harshness.
“But where has he gone to?”
“But where did he go?”
“I don't know.” Mr. Carmyle frowned again. The subject of Ginger was plainly a sore one. “And I don't want to know,” he went on heatedly, a dull flush rising in the cheeks which Sally was sure he had to shave twice a day. “I don't care to know. The Family have washed their hands of him. For the future he may look after himself as best he can. I believe he is off his head.”
“I don’t know.” Mr. Carmyle frowned again. Clearly, the topic of Ginger was sensitive. “And I don’t want to know,” he continued passionately, a dull flush rising in his cheeks, which Sally was sure he had to shave twice a day. “I don’t care to know. The family has washed their hands of him. From now on, he can take care of himself as best as he can. I believe he’s out of his mind.”
Sally's rebellious temper was well ablaze now, but she fought it down. She would dearly have loved to give battle to Mr. Carmyle—it was odd, she felt, how she seemed to have constituted herself Ginger's champion and protector—but she perceived that, if she wished, as she did, to hear more of her red-headed friend, he must be humoured and conciliated.
Sally's rebellious anger was fully ignited now, but she held it back. She really wanted to confront Mr. Carmyle—it was strange, she thought, how she had taken it upon herself to be Ginger's defender and protector—but she knew that if she wanted to hear more about her red-haired friend, she needed to keep him happy and on her side.
“But what happened? What was all the trouble about?”
“But what happened? What was all the fuss about?”
Mr. Carmyle's eyebrows met.
Mr. Carmyle frowned.
“He—insulted his uncle. His uncle Donald. He insulted him—grossly. The one man in the world he should have made a point of—er—”
“He—disrespected his uncle. His uncle Donald. He completely disrespected him. The one person in the world he should have made a point of—uh—”
“Keeping in with?”
"Staying in touch?"
“Yes. His future depended upon him.”
“Yes. His future depended on him.”
“But what did he do?” cried Sally, trying hard to keep a thoroughly reprehensible joy out of her voice.
“But what did he do?” cried Sally, trying hard to keep a completely inappropriate happiness out of her voice.
“I have heard no details. My uncle is reticent as to what actually took place. He invited Lancelot to dinner to discuss his plans, and it appears that Lancelot—defied him. Defied him! He was rude and insulting. My uncle refuses to have anything more to do with him. Apparently the young fool managed to win some money at the tables at Roville, and this seems to have turned his head completely. My uncle insists that he is mad. I agree with him. Since the night of that dinner nothing has been heard of Lancelot.”
“I haven't heard any details. My uncle is tight-lipped about what actually happened. He invited Lancelot to dinner to discuss his plans, and it seems that Lancelot—disrespected him. Disrespected him! He was rude and insulting. My uncle refuses to have anything more to do with him. Apparently, the young fool managed to win some money at the tables in Roville, and that seems to have gone to his head completely. My uncle insists that he's lost his mind. I agree with him. Since that dinner, there's been no word from Lancelot.”
Mr. Carmyle broke off to brood once more, and before Sally could speak the impressive bulk of Fillmore loomed up in the aisle beside them. Explanations seemed to Fillmore to be in order. He cast a questioning glance at the mysterious stranger, who, in addition to being in conversation with his sister, had collared his seat.
Mr. Carmyle paused to think again, and before Sally could say anything, the large figure of Fillmore appeared in the aisle next to them. Fillmore felt like explanations were needed. He looked at the mysterious stranger, who, besides talking to his sister, had taken over his seat.
“Oh, hullo, Fill,” said Sally. “Fillmore, this is Mr. Carmyle. We met abroad. My brother Fillmore, Mr. Carmyle.”
“Oh, hi, Fill,” said Sally. “Fillmore, this is Mr. Carmyle. We met overseas. My brother Fillmore, Mr. Carmyle.”
Proper introduction having been thus effected, Fillmore approved of Mr. Carmyle. His air of being someone in particular appealed to him.
Proper introduction having been thus effected, Fillmore approved of Mr. Carmyle. His demeanor of being someone special appealed to him.
“Strange you meeting again like this,” he said affably.
“It's odd running into you again like this,” he said cheerfully.
The porter, who had been making up berths along the car, was now hovering expectantly in the offing.
The porter, who had been setting up beds along the train car, was now waiting expectantly in the background.
“You two had better go into the smoking room,” suggested Sally. “I'm going to bed.”
“You two should head into the smoking room,” Sally suggested. “I’m going to bed.”
She wanted to be alone, to think. Mr. Carmyle's tale of a roused and revolting Ginger had stirred her.
She wanted to be alone to think. Mr. Carmyle's story about an awakened and disgusted Ginger had moved her.
The two men went off to the smoking-room, and Sally found an empty seat and sat down to wait for her berth to be made up. She was aglow with a curious exhilaration. So Ginger had taken her advice! Excellent Ginger! She felt proud of him. She also had that feeling of complacency, amounting almost to sinful pride, which comes to those who give advice and find it acted upon. She had the emotions of a creator. After all, had she not created this new Ginger? It was she who had stirred him up. It was she who had unleashed him. She had changed him from a meek dependent of the Family to a ravening creature, who went about the place insulting uncles.
The two men headed to the smoking room, and Sally found an empty seat and sat down to wait for her bunk to be set up. She was filled with a curious excitement. So Ginger had taken her advice! Good for Ginger! She felt proud of him. She also had that satisfying feeling, bordering on sinful pride, that comes to those who offer advice and see it followed. She felt like a creator. After all, hadn’t she created this new Ginger? It was her who had inspired him. It was her who had set him free. She had transformed him from a meek dependent of the Family into a wild creature who roamed the place insulting uncles.
It was a feat, there was no denying it. It was something attempted, something done: and by all the rules laid down by the poet it should, therefore, have earned a night's repose. Yet, Sally, jolted by the train, which towards the small hours seemed to be trying out some new buck-and-wing steps of its own invention, slept ill, and presently, as she lay awake, there came to her bedside the Spectre of Doubt, gaunt and questioning. Had she, after all, wrought so well? Had she been wise in tampering with this young man's life?
It was quite an accomplishment, there was no denying it. It was something attempted, something achieved: and according to all the rules set by the poet, it should have earned her a restful night. Yet, Sally, jolted by the train, which in the early hours seemed to be trying out some new dance moves of its own, slept poorly. As she lay awake, the Spectre of Doubt came to her bedside, thin and questioning. Had she, after all, done so well? Had she made a wise choice by interfering in this young man's life?
“What about it?” said the Spectre of Doubt.
“What about it?” said the Ghost of Doubt.
3
3
Daylight brought no comforting answer to the question. Breakfast failed to manufacture an easy mind. Sally got off the train, at the Grand Central station in a state of remorseful concern. She declined the offer of Mr. Carmyle to drive her to the boarding-house, and started to walk there, hoping that the crisp morning air would effect a cure.
Daylight didn’t provide any reassuring answers to the question. Breakfast didn’t help her relax. Sally got off the train at Grand Central Station, feeling guilty and worried. She turned down Mr. Carmyle’s offer to drive her to the boarding house and decided to walk, hoping that the fresh morning air would help her feel better.
She wondered now how she could ever have looked with approval on her rash act. She wondered what demon of interference and meddling had possessed her, to make her blunder into people's lives, upsetting them. She wondered that she was allowed to go around loose. She was nothing more nor less than a menace to society. Here was an estimable young man, obviously the sort of young man who would always have to be assisted through life by his relatives, and she had deliberately egged him on to wreck his prospects. She blushed hotly as she remembered that mad wireless she had sent him from the boat.
She now questioned how she could ever have approved of her reckless behavior. She wondered what kind of impulse had driven her to meddle in other people's lives and upset them. She couldn't believe she was allowed to roam freely. She was nothing more than a threat to society. Here was a respectable young man, clearly the type who would always need help from his family, and she had intentionally encouraged him to ruin his future. She flushed with embarrassment as she recalled that crazy message she had sent him from the boat.
Miserable Ginger! She pictured him, his little stock of money gone, wandering foot-sore about London, seeking in vain for work; forcing himself to call on Uncle Donald; being thrown down the front steps by haughty footmen; sleeping on the Embankment; gazing into the dark waters of the Thames with the stare of hopelessness; climbing to the parapet and...
Miserable Ginger! She imagined him, his small amount of money gone, wandering around London with sore feet, desperately looking for work; forcing himself to visit Uncle Donald; getting tossed down the front steps by arrogant footmen; sleeping on the Embankment; staring into the dark waters of the Thames with a look of despair; climbing to the parapet and...
“Ugh!” said Sally.
“Ugh!” Sally exclaimed.
She had arrived at the door of the boarding-house, and Mrs. Meecher was regarding her with welcoming eyes, little knowing that to all practical intents and purposes she had slain in his prime a red-headed young man of amiable manners and—when not ill-advised by meddling, muddling females—of excellent behaviour.
She had arrived at the door of the boarding house, and Mrs. Meecher was looking at her with welcoming eyes, not realizing that, for all practical purposes, she had effectively ended the life of a good-natured young man with red hair who, when not influenced by interfering, confused women, had exceptional behavior.
Mrs. Meecher was friendly and garrulous. Variety, the journal which, next to the dog Toto, was the thing she loved best in the world, had informed her on the Friday morning that Mr. Foster's play had got over big in Detroit, and that Miss Doland had made every kind of hit. It was not often that the old alumni of the boarding-house forced their way after this fashion into the Hall of Fame, and, according to Mrs. Meecher, the establishment was ringing with the news. That blue ribbon round Toto's neck was worn in honour of the triumph. There was also, though you could not see it, a chicken dinner in Toto's interior, by way of further celebration.
Mrs. Meecher was friendly and chatty. Variety, the magazine that she loved most after her dog Toto, had told her on Friday morning that Mr. Foster's play had been a huge success in Detroit and that Miss Doland had received great acclaim. It wasn't often that the former residents of the boarding house made their mark in such a significant way, and according to Mrs. Meecher, everyone was buzzing about it. The blue ribbon around Toto's neck was in honor of the achievement. There was also, although you couldn't see it, a chicken dinner in Toto's stomach as part of the celebration.
And was it true that Mr. Fillmore had bought the piece? A great man, was Mrs. Meecher's verdict. Mr. Faucitt had always said so...
And was it really true that Mr. Fillmore had bought the piece? A great man, was Mrs. Meecher's opinion. Mr. Faucitt had always said so...
“Oh, how is Mr. Faucitt?” Sally asked, reproaching herself for having allowed the pressure of other matters to drive all thoughts of her late patient from her mind.
“Oh, how is Mr. Faucitt?” Sally asked, feeling guilty for letting other issues push all thoughts of her late patient out of her mind.
“He's gone,” said Mrs. Meecher with such relish that to Sally, in her morbid condition, the words had only one meaning. She turned white and clutched at the banisters.
“He's gone,” said Mrs. Meecher with such excitement that to Sally, in her dark mood, the words had only one meaning. She turned pale and grabbed the banisters.
“Gone!”
"Lost!"
“To England,” added Mrs. Meecher. Sally was vastly relieved.
“To England,” added Mrs. Meecher. Sally felt an enormous sense of relief.
“Oh, I thought you meant...”
“Oh, I thought you were referring to…”
“Oh no, not that.” Mrs. Meecher sighed, for she had been a little disappointed in the old gentleman, who started out as such a promising invalid, only to fall away into the dullness of robust health once more. “He's well enough. I never seen anybody better. You'd think,” said Mrs. Meecher, bearing up with difficulty under her grievance, “you'd think this here new Spanish influenza was a sort of a tonic or somep'n, the way he looks now. Of course,” she added, trying to find justification for a respected lodger, “he's had good news. His brother's dead.”
“Oh no, not that.” Mrs. Meecher sighed, feeling a bit let down by the old gentleman, who had started off as such a promising invalid but had slipped back into the dullness of good health again. “He's doing fine. I've never seen anyone better. You'd think,” Mrs. Meecher said, struggling to cope with her frustration, “you'd think this new Spanish flu was some kind of tonic or something, given how he looks now. Of course,” she added, trying to justify a respected lodger, “he's received some good news. His brother passed away.”
“What!”
“Seriously?!”
“Not, I don't mean, that that was good news, far from it, though, come to think of it, all flesh is as grass and we all got to be prepared for somep'n of the sort breaking loose...but it seems this here new brother of his—I didn't know he'd a brother, and I don't suppose you knew he had a brother. Men are secretive, ain't they!—this brother of his has left him a parcel of money, and Mr. Faucitt he had to get on the Wednesday boat quick as he could and go right over to the other side to look after things. Wind up the estate, I believe they call it. Left in a awful hurry, he did. Sent his love to you and said he'd write. Funny him having a brother, now, wasn't it? Not,” said Mrs. Meecher, at heart a reasonable woman, “that folks don't have brothers. I got two myself, one in Portland, Oregon, and the other goodness knows where he is. But what I'm trying to say...”
“Not that it was good news, far from it, but now that I think about it, all living things are fragile, and we all need to be ready for something like that happening... but it turns out this new brother of his — I didn’t realize he had a brother, and I bet you didn’t know either. Men can be so secretive, can’t they? — this brother left him a bunch of money, and Mr. Faucitt had to catch the Wednesday boat as quickly as he could and go over to take care of things. They call it winding up the estate, I believe. He left in quite a hurry. He sent his love to you and said he’d write. Isn’t it funny that he has a brother? Not,” said Mrs. Meecher, who was basically a reasonable woman, “that people don’t have brothers. I have two myself, one in Portland, Oregon, and the other who knows where he is. But what I'm trying to say...”
Sally disengaged herself, and went up to her room. For a brief while the excitement which comes of hearing good news about those of whom we are fond acted as a stimulant, and she felt almost cheerful. Dear old Mr. Faucitt. She was sorry for his brother, of course, though she had never had the pleasure of his acquaintance and had only just heard that he had ever existed; but it was nice to think that her old friend's remaining years would be years of affluence.
Sally pulled away and headed to her room. For a short time, the thrill of hearing good news about someone she cared about energized her, and she felt nearly happy. Sweet old Mr. Faucitt. She felt for his brother, obviously, even though she had never met him and had only just learned he had existed; but it was nice to think that her old friend's remaining years would be ones of comfort.
Presently, however, she found her thoughts wandering back into their melancholy groove. She threw herself wearily on the bed. She was tired after her bad night.
Presently, though, she noticed her thoughts drifting back to their sad pattern. She flopped down wearily on the bed. She felt exhausted after her rough night.
But she could not sleep. Remorse kept her awake. Besides, she could hear Mrs. Meecher prowling disturbingly about the house, apparently in search of someone, her progress indicated by creaking boards and the strenuous yapping of Toto.
But she couldn't sleep. Guilt kept her awake. Plus, she could hear Mrs. Meecher restlessly wandering around the house, seemingly looking for someone, her movements marked by creaking floorboards and Toto's relentless barking.
Sally turned restlessly, and, having turned remained for a long instant transfixed and rigid. She had seen something, and what she had seen was enough to surprise any girl in the privacy of her bedroom. From underneath the bed there peeped coyly forth an undeniably masculine shoe and six inches of a grey trouser-leg.
Sally tossed and turned, and after turning, she froze for a moment, completely still. She had seen something, and what she saw would surprise any girl in her own room. From under the bed peeked a clearly masculine shoe and six inches of a gray trouser leg.
Sally bounded to the floor. She was a girl of courage, and she meant to probe this matter thoroughly.
Sally jumped to the floor. She was a brave girl, and she intended to look into this matter completely.
“What are you doing under my bed?”
“What are you doing under my bed?”
The question was a reasonable one, and evidently seemed to the intruder to deserve an answer. There was a muffled sneeze, and he began to crawl out.
The question was a fair one and clearly seemed to the intruder to deserve a response. There was a muffled sneeze, and he started to crawl out.
The shoe came first. Then the legs. Then a sturdy body in a dusty coat. And finally there flashed on Sally's fascinated gaze a head of so nearly the maximum redness that it could only belong to one person in the world.
The shoe came first. Then the legs. Then a strong body in a dusty coat. And finally, Sally's captivated gaze was met by a head so close to the deepest red that it could only belong to one person in the world.
“Ginger!”
“Ginger!”
Mr. Lancelot Kemp, on all fours, blinked up at her.
Mr. Lancelot Kemp, on his hands and knees, blinked up at her.
“Oh, hullo!” he said.
"Oh, hello!" he said.
CHAPTER IX. GINGER BECOMES A RIGHT-HAND MAN
It was not till she saw him actually standing there before her with his hair rumpled and a large smut on the tip of his nose, that Sally really understood how profoundly troubled she had been about this young man, and how vivid had been that vision of him bobbing about on the waters of the Thames, a cold and unappreciated corpse. She was a girl of keen imagination, and she had allowed her imagination to riot unchecked. Astonishment, therefore, at the extraordinary fact of his being there was for the moment thrust aside by relief. Never before in her life had she experienced such an overwhelming rush of exhilaration. She flung herself into a chair and burst into a screech of laughter which even to her own ears sounded strange. It struck Ginger as hysterical.
It wasn't until she saw him actually standing there in front of her with his messed-up hair and a big smudge on the tip of his nose that Sally really understood how deeply worried she had been about this young man and how vivid her imagination had been of him floating in the Thames as a cold, unnoticed corpse. She was a girl with a wild imagination, and she had let it run wild. So, her shock at the incredible fact that he was there was momentarily pushed aside by relief. Never before in her life had she felt such an overwhelming rush of joy. She threw herself into a chair and burst into peals of laughter that even sounded strange to her own ears. To Ginger, it seemed hysterical.
“I say, you know!” said Ginger, as the merriment showed no signs of abating. Ginger was concerned. Nasty shock for a girl, finding blighters under her bed.
“I mean, seriously!” said Ginger, as the fun showed no signs of slowing down. Ginger was worried. What a terrible shock for a girl to find pests under her bed.
Sally sat up, gurgling, and wiped her eyes.
Sally sat up, making soft noises, and wiped her eyes.
“Oh, I am glad to see you,” she gasped.
“Oh, I’m so glad to see you,” she gasped.
“No, really?” said Ginger, gratified. “That's fine.” It occurred to him that some sort of apology would be a graceful act. “I say, you know, awfully sorry. About barging in here, I mean. Never dreamed it was your room. Unoccupied, I thought.”
“No, really?” said Ginger, pleased. “That’s cool.” It occurred to him that an apology would be a nice gesture. “I mean, I’m really sorry. About just coming in here, I mean. I never thought it was your room. I assumed it was empty.”
“Don't mention it. I ought not to have disturbed you. You were having a nice sleep, of course. Do you always sleep on the floor?”
“Don't mention it. I shouldn't have disturbed you. You were having a nice sleep, of course. Do you always sleep on the floor?”
“It was like this...”
"It was like this..."
“Of course, if you're wearing it for ornament, as a sort of beauty-spot,” said Sally, “all right. But in case you don't know, you've a smut on your nose.”
“Of course, if you're wearing it for decoration, like a beauty spot,” said Sally, “that's fine. But just so you know, you have a smudge on your nose.”
“Oh, my aunt! Not really?”
“Oh, my aunt! Seriously?”
“Now would I deceive you on an important point like that?”
“Would I really trick you on something that important?”
“Do you mind if I have a look in the glass?”
“Do you mind if I take a look in the glass?”
“Certainly, if you can stand it.”
“Of course, if you can handle it.”
Ginger moved hurriedly to the dressing-table.
Ginger rushed over to the dressing table.
“You're perfectly right,” he announced, applying his handkerchief.
“You're absolutely right,” he said, using his handkerchief.
“I thought I was. I'm very quick at noticing things.”
“I thought I was. I'm really good at picking up on things.”
“My hair's a bit rumpled, too.”
“My hair’s a little messy, too.”
“Very much so.”
“Absolutely.”
“You take my tip,” said Ginger, earnestly, “and never lie about under beds. There's nothing in it.”
“You take my advice,” said Ginger, earnestly, “and never lie about under beds. There's nothing there.”
“That reminds me. You won't be offended if I asked you something?”
“That reminds me. You won’t be upset if I ask you something?”
“No, no. Go ahead.”
"No, it's fine. Go ahead."
“It's rather an impertinent question. You may resent it.”
"That's a pretty rude question. You might take offense to it."
“No, no.”
“No way.”
“Well, then, what were you doing under my bed?”
“Well, what were you doing under my bed?”
“Oh, under your bed?”
“Oh, under your bed?”
“Yes. Under my bed. This. It's a bed, you know. Mine. My bed. You were under it. Why? Or putting it another way, why were you under my bed?”
“Yeah. Under my bed. This. It's a bed, you know. Mine. My bed. You were under it. Why? Or to put it another way, why were you under my bed?”
“I was hiding.”
"I was hiding."
“Playing hide-and-seek? That explains it.”
"Playing hide and seek? That explains it."
“Mrs. What's-her-name—Beecher—Meecher—was after me.”
“Mrs. Beecher was after me.”
Sally shook her head disapprovingly.
Sally shook her head no.
“You mustn't encourage Mrs. Meecher in these childish pastimes. It unsettles her.”
“You shouldn't encourage Mrs. Meecher in these childish activities. It makes her anxious.”
Ginger passed an agitated hand over his forehead.
Ginger ran a restless hand across his forehead.
“It's like this...”
“It’s like this…”
“I hate to keep criticizing your appearance,” said Sally, “and personally I like it; but, when you clutched your brow just then, you put about a pound of dust on it. Your hands are probably grubby.”
“I hate to keep criticizing how you look,” said Sally, “and honestly, I think you look good; but when you clutched your brow just now, you transferred about a pound of dust onto it. Your hands are probably dirty.”
Ginger inspected them.
Ginger checked them out.
“They are!”
“They are!”
“Why not make a really good job of it and have a wash?”
“Why not do a great job and take a shower?”
“Do you mind?”
"Is that okay with you?"
“I'd prefer it.”
“I’d like that.”
“Thanks awfully. I mean to say it's your basin, you know, and all that. What I mean is, seem to be making myself pretty well at home.”
“Thanks so much. I mean, it’s your basin, you know, and everything. What I’m trying to say is, I feel like I’m settling in quite nicely.”
“Oh, no.”
“Oh no.”
“Touching the matter of soap...”
"Regarding the issue of soap..."
“Use mine. We Americans are famous for our hospitality.”
"Use mine. We Americans are known for our hospitality."
“Thanks awfully.”
“Thanks so much.”
“The towel is on your right.”
“The towel is on your right.”
“Thanks awfully.”
“Thanks a lot.”
“And I've a clothes brush in my bag.”
“And I've got a clothes brush in my bag.”
“Thanks awfully.”
“Thanks a lot.”
Splashing followed like a sea-lion taking a dip. “Now, then,” said Sally, “why were you hiding from Mrs. Meecher?”
Splashing followed like a sea lion taking a dip. “So, why were you hiding from Mrs. Meecher?” Sally asked.
A careworn, almost hunted look came into Ginger's face. “I say, you know, that woman is rather by way of being one of the lads, what! Scares me! Word was brought that she was on the prowl, so it seemed to me a judicious move to take cover till she sort of blew over. If she'd found me, she'd have made me take that dog of hers for a walk.”
A tired, almost scared expression crossed Ginger's face. “I mean, you know, that woman is kind of one of the guys, right? She freaks me out! I heard she was looking for someone, so I thought it was smart to hide until she calmed down. If she’d found me, she would have made me walk her dog.”
“Toto?”
“Toto?”
“Toto. You know,” said Ginger, with a strong sense of injury, “no dog's got a right to be a dog like that. I don't suppose there's anyone keener on dogs than I am, but a thing like a woolly rat.” He shuddered slightly. “Well, one hates to be seen about with it in the public streets.”
“Toto. You know,” said Ginger, feeling really hurt, “no dog has the right to be a dog like that. I don’t think there’s anyone who loves dogs more than I do, but a creature like a fluffy rat.” He shuddered a bit. “Well, it’s just embarrassing to be seen with it in public.”
“Why couldn't you have refused in a firm but gentlemanly manner to take Toto out?”
“Why couldn't you have politely but firmly refused to take Toto out?”
“Ah! There you rather touch the spot. You see, the fact of the matter is, I'm a bit behind with the rent, and that makes it rather hard to take what you might call a firm stand.”
“Ah! You've hit the nail on the head. You see, the truth is, I'm a little late on the rent, and that makes it tough to take what you might call a strong stance.”
“But how can you be behind with the rent? I only left here the Saturday before last and you weren't in the place then. You can't have been here more than a week.”
“But how can you be behind on the rent? I only left here the Saturday before last, and you weren't even here then. You can’t have been here for more than a week.”
“I've been here just a week. That's the week I'm behind with.”
“I've been here for just a week. That's the week I’m catching up on.”
“But why? You were a millionaire when I left you at Roville.”
“But why? You were a millionaire when I left you at Roville.”
“Well, the fact of the matter is, I went back to the tables that night and lost a goodish bit of what I'd won. And, somehow or another, when I got to America, the stuff seemed to slip away.”
“Well, the truth is, I went back to the tables that night and lost a decent chunk of what I’d won. And somehow, when I got to America, it seemed to just slip away.”
“What made you come to America at all?” said Sally, asking the question which, she felt, any sensible person would have asked at the opening of the conversation.
“What made you come to America at all?” Sally asked, posing the question that she believed any reasonable person would have asked at the start of the conversation.
One of his familiar blushes raced over Ginger's face. “Oh, I thought I would. Land of opportunity, you know.”
One of his familiar blushes spread across Ginger's face. “Oh, I thought I would. Land of opportunity, you know.”
“Have you managed to find any of the opportunities yet?”
“Have you been able to find any of the opportunities yet?”
“Well, I have got a job of sorts, I'm a waiter at a rummy little place on Second Avenue. The salary isn't big, but I'd have wangled enough out of it to pay last week's rent, only they docked me a goodish bit for breaking plates and what not. The fact is, I'm making rather a hash of it.”
"Well, I've got a job of sorts—I'm a waiter at a quirky little spot on Second Avenue. The pay isn't great, but I would have managed to earn enough for last week's rent if they hadn't deducted quite a bit for breaking plates and stuff. The truth is, I'm really messing it up."
“Oh, Ginger! You oughtn't to be a waiter!”
“Oh, Ginger! You really shouldn’t be a waiter!”
“That's what the boss seems to think.”
“That's what the boss seems to believe.”
“I mean, you ought to be doing something ever so much better.”
“I mean, you should be doing something way better.”
“But what? You've no notion how well all these blighters here seem to be able to get along without my help. I've tramped all over the place, offering my services, but they all say they'll try to carry on as they are.”
“But what? You have no idea how well all these people here seem to be managing without my help. I've walked all over the place, offering my services, but they all say they'll try to keep going as they are.”
Sally reflected.
Sally thought about it.
“I know!”
“I know!”
“What?”
“Whaat?”
“I'll make Fillmore give you a job. I wonder I didn't think of it before.”
"I'll get Fillmore to give you a job. I can't believe I didn't think of it earlier."
“Fillmore?”
"Fillmore?"
“My brother. Yes, he'll be able to use you.”
“My brother. Yeah, he’ll be able to make use of you.”
“What as?”
"What do you mean?"
Sally considered.
Sally thought.
“As a—as a—oh, as his right-hand man.”
"As his right-hand man."
“Does he want a right-hand man?”
“Does he want a right-hand person?”
“Sure to. He's a young fellow trying to get along. Sure to want a right-hand man.”
“Of course. He's a young guy trying to make it. Definitely going to want a right-hand man.”
“'M yes,” said Ginger reflectively. “Of course, I've never been a right-hand man, you know.”
“'Yeah,” said Ginger thoughtfully. “Of course, I've never been a right-hand man, you know.”
“Oh, you'd pick it up. I'll take you round to him now. He's staying at the Astor.”
“Oh, you'll pick it up. I'll take you to him now. He's staying at the Astor.”
“There's just one thing,” said Ginger.
“There's just one thing,” Ginger said.
“What's that?”
“What’s that?”
“I might make a hash of it.”
“I might screw it up.”
“Heavens, Ginger! There must be something in this world that you wouldn't make a hash of. Don't stand arguing any longer. Are you dry? and clean? Very well, then. Let's be off.”
“Heavens, Ginger! There has to be something in this world that you wouldn't mess up. Stop arguing already. Are you dry? And clean? Alright, then. Let’s go.”
“Right ho.”
“Sure thing.”
Ginger took a step towards the door, then paused, rigid, with one leg in the air, as though some spell had been cast upon him. From the passage outside there had sounded a shrill yapping. Ginger looked at Sally. Then he looked—longingly—at the bed.
Ginger took a step toward the door, then stopped, frozen, with one leg in the air, like he was under some kind of spell. From the hallway outside came a sharp barking. Ginger looked at Sally. Then he glanced—wistfully—at the bed.
“Don't be such a coward,” said Sally, severely.
“Don't be such a coward,” Sally said, sternly.
“Yes, but...”
“Yeah, but...”
“How much do you owe Mrs. Meecher?”
“How much do you owe Mrs. Meecher?”
“Round about twelve dollars, I think it is.”
“It's around twelve dollars, I believe.”
“I'll pay her.”
"I'll pay her."
Ginger flushed awkwardly.
Ginger blushed awkwardly.
“No, I'm hanged if you will! I mean,” he stammered, “it's frightfully good of you and all that, and I can't tell you how grateful I am, but honestly, I couldn't...”
“No, I won’t do it! I mean,” he stammered, “it’s really great of you and all that, and I can't tell you how thankful I am, but honestly, I couldn't...”
Sally did not press the point. She liked him the better for a rugged independence, which in the days of his impecuniousness her brother Fillmore had never dreamed of exhibiting.
Sally didn’t push the issue. She appreciated his rugged independence, something her brother Fillmore had never imagined showing during his financially struggling days.
“Very well,” she said. “Have it your own way. Proud. That's me all over, Mabel. Ginger!” She broke off sharply. “Pull yourself together. Where is your manly spirit? I'd be ashamed to be such a coward.”
“Alright,” she said. “Do it your way. Proud. That's totally me, Mabel. Ginger!” She stopped abruptly. “Get it together. Where's your courage? I’d be embarrassed to be such a coward.”
“Awfully sorry, but, honestly, that woolly dog...”
“Really sorry, but honestly, that fluffy dog...”
“Never mind the dog. I'll see you through.”
“Don’t worry about the dog. I’ve got you covered.”
They came out into the passage almost on top of Toto, who was stalking phantom rats. Mrs. Meecher was manoeuvring in the background. Her face lit up grimly at the sight of Ginger.
They stepped into the hallway right above Toto, who was hunting imaginary rats. Mrs. Meecher was moving around in the background. Her face darkened with a grim expression at the sight of Ginger.
“Mister Kemp! I been looking for you.”
“Mister Kemp! I’ve been looking for you.”
Sally intervened brightly.
Sally stepped in enthusiastically.
“Oh, Mrs. Meecher,” she said, shepherding her young charge through the danger zone, “I was so surprised to meet Mr. Kemp here. He is a great friend of mine. We met in France. We're going off now to have a long talk about old times, and then I'm taking him to see my brother...”
“Oh, Mrs. Meecher,” she said, guiding her young friend through the risky area, “I was so surprised to run into Mr. Kemp here. He’s a good friend of mine. We met in France. We’re heading off now to have a long chat about the old days, and then I’m taking him to see my brother...”
“Toto...”
“Toto...”
“Dear little thing! You ought to take him for a walk,” said Sally. “It's a lovely day. Mr. Kemp was saying just now that he would have liked to take him, but we're rather in a hurry and shall probably have to get into a taxi. You've no idea how busy my brother is just now. If we're late, he'll never forgive us.”
“Dear little thing! You should take him for a walk,” said Sally. “It's a beautiful day. Mr. Kemp just mentioned that he would have liked to take him, but we're kind of in a rush and will probably need to catch a taxi. You have no idea how busy my brother is right now. If we're late, he won't ever forgive us.”
She passed on down the stairs, leaving Mrs. Meecher dissatisfied but irresolute. There was something about Sally which even in her pre-wealthy days had always baffled Mrs. Meecher and cramped her style, and now that she was rich and independent she inspired in the chatelaine of the boarding-house an emotion which was almost awe. The front door had closed before Mrs. Meecher had collected her faculties; and Ginger, pausing on the sidewalk, drew a long breath.
She went down the stairs, leaving Mrs. Meecher feeling dissatisfied yet uncertain. There was something about Sally that had always confused Mrs. Meecher and limited her own style, even back when Sally wasn't wealthy. Now that Sally was rich and independent, she inspired almost a sense of awe in the landlady of the boarding house. The front door had closed before Mrs. Meecher could gather her thoughts, and Ginger, stopping on the sidewalk, took a deep breath.
“You know, you're wonderful!” he said, regarding Sally with unconcealed admiration.
“You know, you're amazing!” he said, looking at Sally with open admiration.
She accepted the compliment composedly.
She accepted the compliment calmly.
“Now we'll go and hunt up Fillmore,” she said. “But there's no need to hurry, of course, really. We'll go for a walk first, and then call at the Astor and make him give us lunch. I want to hear all about you. I've heard something already. I met your cousin, Mr. Carmyle. He was on the train coming from Detroit. Did you know that he was in America?”
“Now we’ll go find Fillmore,” she said. “But there’s no rush, really. Let’s take a walk first and then stop by the Astor to make him buy us lunch. I want to hear all about you. I’ve already heard a bit. I met your cousin, Mr. Carmyle. He was on the train coming from Detroit. Did you know he was in America?”
“No, I've—er—rather lost touch with the Family.”
“No, I’ve—uh—kind of lost contact with the family.”
“So I gathered from Mr. Carmyle. And I feel hideously responsible. It was all through me that all this happened.”
“So I heard from Mr. Carmyle. And I feel terribly responsible. It all happened because of me.”
“Oh, no.”
“Oh, no!”
“Of course it was. I made you what you are to-day—I hope I'm satisfied—I dragged and dragged you down until the soul within you died, so to speak. I know perfectly well that you wouldn't have dreamed of savaging the Family as you seem to have done if it hadn't been for what I said to you at Roville. Ginger, tell me, what did happen? I'm dying to know. Mr. Carmyle said you insulted your uncle!”
"Of course it was. I made you who you are today—I hope I feel satisfied—I pulled you down until the spirit inside you, so to speak, faded away. I know for sure that you wouldn't have thought about attacking the Family like you seem to have done if it hadn't been for what I told you at Roville. Ginger, tell me, what really happened? I'm eager to know. Mr. Carmyle said you insulted your uncle!"
“Donald. Yes, we did have a bit of a scrap, as a matter of fact. He made me go out to dinner with him and we—er—sort of disagreed. To start with, he wanted me to apologize to old Scrymgeour, and I rather gave it a miss.”
“Donald. Yeah, we did have a bit of a fight, actually. He made me go out to dinner with him and we—uh—kind of disagreed. First off, he wanted me to apologize to old Scrymgeour, and I pretty much passed on that.”
“Noble fellow!”
“Kind dude!”
“Scrymgeour?”
"Scrymgeour?"
“No, silly! You.”
“No, silly! It’s you.”
“Oh, ah!” Ginger blushed. “And then there was all that about the soup, you know.”
“Oh, wow!” Ginger blushed. “And then there was all that stuff about the soup, you know.”
“How do you mean, 'all that about the soup'? What about the soup? What soup?”
“How do you mean, 'all that about the soup'? What about the soup? What soup?”
“Well, things sort of hotted up a bit when the soup arrived.”
“Well, things kind of heated up a bit when the soup arrived.”
“I don't understand.”
"I don't get it."
“I mean, the trouble seemed to start, as it were, when the waiter had finished ladling out the mulligatawny. Thick soup, you know.”
“I mean, the trouble seemed to begin when the waiter finished serving the mulligatawny. It's a thick soup, you know.”
“I know mulligatawny is a thick soup. Yes?”
“I know mulligatawny is a thick soup. Right?”
“Well, my old uncle—I'm not blaming him, don't you know—more his misfortune than his fault—I can see that now—but he's got a heavy moustache. Like a walrus, rather, and he's a bit apt to inhale the stuff through it. And I—well, I asked him not to. It was just a suggestion, you know. He cut up fairly rough, and by the time the fish came round we were more or less down on the mat chewing holes in one another. My fault, probably. I wasn't feeling particularly well-disposed towards the Family that night. I'd just had a talk with Bruce—my cousin, you know—in Piccadilly, and that had rather got the wind up me. Bruce always seems to get on my nerves a bit somehow and—Uncle Donald asking me to dinner and all that. By the way, did you get the books?”
“Well, my old uncle—I’m not blaming him, just so you know—more his bad luck than his fault—I can see that now—but he has a heavy mustache. Kind of like a walrus, and he tends to inhale stuff through it. And I—well, I asked him not to. It was just a suggestion, you know. He took it pretty harshly, and by the time the drinks came around we were more or less on the ground, biting at each other. My fault, probably. I wasn’t feeling particularly friendly towards the Family that night. I’d just had a talk with Bruce—my cousin, you know—in Piccadilly, and that had really riled me up. Bruce always seems to get on my nerves a bit, somehow, and—Uncle Donald asking me to dinner and all that. By the way, did you get the books?”
“What books?”
"What books are you talking about?"
“Bruce said he wanted to send you some books. That was why I gave him your address.” Sally stared.
“Bruce said he wanted to send you some books. That's why I gave him your address.” Sally stared.
“He never sent me any books.”
“He never sent me any books.”
“Well, he said he was going to, and I had to tell him where to send them.”
“Well, he said he was going to, and I had to tell him where to send them.”
Sally walked on, a little thoughtfully. She was not a vain girl, but it was impossible not to perceive in the light of this fresh evidence that Mr. Carmyle had made a journey of three thousand miles with the sole object of renewing his acquaintance with her. It did not matter, of course, but it was vaguely disturbing. No girl cares to be dogged by a man she rather dislikes.
Sally continued walking, a bit lost in thought. She wasn't a vain girl, but it was hard to ignore that Mr. Carmyle had traveled three thousand miles just to reconnect with her. It didn’t really matter, of course, but it was somewhat unsettling. No girl likes to be pursued by a guy she doesn't particularly like.
“Go on telling me about your uncle,” she said.
“Keep telling me about your uncle,” she said.
“Well, there's not much more to tell. I'd happened to get that wireless of yours just before I started out to dinner with him, and I was more or less feeling that I wasn't going to stand any rot from the Family. I'd got to the fish course, hadn't I? Well, we managed to get through that somehow, but we didn't survive the fillet steak. One thing seemed to lead to another, and the show sort of bust up. He called me a good many things, and I got a bit fed-up, and finally I told him I hadn't any more use for the Family and was going to start out on my own. And—well, I did, don't you know. And here I am.”
“Well, there’s not much more to say. I happened to get that wireless of yours right before I went out to dinner with him, and I was feeling like I wasn’t going to take any nonsense from the Family. I had already gotten to the fish course, right? We managed to get through that somehow, but we didn’t make it past the fillet steak. One thing led to another, and the whole thing kind of fell apart. He called me a lot of things, and I got a little fed up, and finally I told him I was done with the Family and was going to strike out on my own. And—well, I did, you know. And here I am.”
Sally listened to this saga breathlessly. More than ever did she feel responsible for her young protégé, and any faint qualms which she had entertained as to the wisdom of transferring practically the whole of her patrimony to the care of so erratic a financier as her brother vanished. It was her plain duty to see that Ginger was started well in the race of life, and Fillmore was going to come in uncommonly handy.
Sally listened to this story with great interest. More than ever, she felt responsible for her young protégé, and any doubts she had about the wisdom of handing over almost all her inheritance to such an unpredictable financier as her brother disappeared. It was clearly her duty to ensure that Ginger got a good start in life, and Fillmore was going to be extremely helpful.
“We'll go to the Astor now,” she said, “and I'll introduce you to Fillmore. He's a theatrical manager and he's sure to have something for you.”
“We'll head to the Astor now,” she said, “and I'll introduce you to Fillmore. He's a theater manager and he’s bound to have something for you.”
“It's awfully good of you to bother about me.”
“It's really nice of you to care about me.”
“Ginger,” said Sally, “I regard you as a grandson. Hail that cab, will you?”
“Ginger,” Sally said, “I see you as a grandson. Can you hail that cab for me?”
CHAPTER X. SALLY IN THE SHADOWS
1
1
It seemed to Sally in the weeks that followed her reunion with Ginger Kemp that a sort of golden age had set in. On all the frontiers of her little kingdom there was peace and prosperity, and she woke each morning in a world so neatly smoothed and ironed out that the most captious pessimist could hardly have found anything in it to criticize.
It felt to Sally in the weeks after her reunion with Ginger Kemp that a golden age had begun. Throughout her little domain, there was peace and prosperity, and she woke up each morning in a world so perfectly organized that even the most critical pessimist would struggle to find anything to complain about.
True, Gerald was still a thousand miles away. Going to Chicago to superintend the opening of “The Primrose Way”; for Fillmore had acceded to his friend Ike's suggestion in the matter of producing it first in Chicago, and he had been called in by a distracted manager to revise the work of a brother dramatist, whose comedy was in difficulties at one of the theatres in that city; and this meant he would have to remain on the spot for some time to come. It was disappointing, for Sally had been looking forward to having him back in New York in a few days; but she refused to allow herself to be depressed. Life as a whole was much too satisfactory for that. Life indeed, in every other respect, seemed perfect. Fillmore was going strong; Ginger was off her conscience; she had found an apartment; her new hat suited her; and “The Primrose Way” was a tremendous success. Chicago, it appeared from Fillmore's account, was paying little attention to anything except “The Primrose Way.” National problems had ceased to interest the citizens. Local problems left them cold. Their minds were riveted to the exclusion of all else on the problem of how to secure seats. The production of the piece, according to Fillmore, had been the most terrific experience that had come to stir Chicago since the great fire.
Sure, Gerald was still a long way off. He was in Chicago overseeing the opening of “The Primrose Way.” Fillmore had agreed to his friend Ike's idea of debuting it in Chicago first, and a stressed-out manager had asked him to revise the work of another playwright whose comedy was struggling at one of the theaters there. This meant he would need to stick around for a while. It was disappointing because Sally had been looking forward to having him back in New York in just a few days, but she wouldn't let herself feel down. Life overall was way too good for that. In fact, everything else in her life seemed perfect. Fillmore was thriving; Ginger was free of her worries; she had found an apartment; her new hat looked great on her; and “The Primrose Way” was a huge success. According to Fillmore, Chicago was focused solely on “The Primrose Way.” National issues no longer caught the citizens' interest. Local matters didn't stir them either. Their minds were completely absorbed by the challenge of getting tickets. Fillmore claimed that the production had been the most exciting event to hit Chicago since the great fire.
Of all these satisfactory happenings, the most satisfactory, to Sally's thinking, was the fact that the problem of Ginger's future had been solved. Ginger had entered the service of the Fillmore Nicholas Theatrical Enterprises Ltd. (Managing Director, Fillmore Nicholas)—Fillmore would have made the title longer, only that was all that would go on the brass plate—and was to be found daily in the outer office, his duties consisting mainly, it seemed, in reading the evening papers. What exactly he was, even Ginger hardly knew. Sometimes he felt like the man at the wheel, sometimes like a glorified office boy, and not so very glorified at that. For the most part he had to prevent the mob rushing and getting at Fillmore, who sat in semi-regal state in the inner office pondering great schemes.
Of all these pleasant events, the best one, in Sally's opinion, was that Ginger's future had been secured. Ginger had joined Fillmore Nicholas Theatrical Enterprises Ltd. (Managing Director, Fillmore Nicholas)—Fillmore would have made the title longer, but that was all that would fit on the brass plate—and could be found daily in the outer office, where his main job seemed to be reading the evening papers. Even Ginger wasn't exactly sure what his role was. Sometimes he felt like he was in charge, other times just a standard office worker, and not even a very important one at that. Most of the time, he had to keep the crowd from rushing in and bothering Fillmore, who sat in a semi-royal manner in the inner office, contemplating grand plans.
But, though there might be an occasional passing uncertainty in Ginger's mind as to just what he was supposed to be doing in exchange for the fifty dollars he drew every Friday, there was nothing uncertain about his gratitude to Sally for having pulled the strings and enabled him to do it. He tried to thank her every time they met, and nowadays they were meeting frequently; for Ginger was helping her to furnish her new apartment. In this task, he spared no efforts. He said that it kept him in condition.
But, even though Ginger sometimes felt a little unsure about what he was supposed to do in return for the fifty dollars he received every Friday, there was no doubt about how grateful he was to Sally for helping him get that job. He tried to thank her every time they saw each other, and these days they were seeing each other often since Ginger was helping her furnish her new apartment. He put a lot of effort into this task, saying it kept him in good shape.
“And what I mean to say is,” said Ginger, pausing in the act of carrying a massive easy chair to the third spot which Sally had selected in the last ten minutes, “if I didn't sweat about a bit and help you after the way you got me that job...”
“And what I mean to say is,” said Ginger, pausing while carrying a huge recliner to the third spot Sally had picked in the last ten minutes, “if I didn't break a sweat and help you after how you got me that job...”
“Ginger, desist,” said Sally.
“Ginger, stop,” said Sally.
“Yes, but honestly...”
"Yeah, but honestly..."
“If you don't stop it, I'll make you move that chair into the next room.”
“If you don’t stop, I’ll make you take that chair into the next room.”
“Shall I?” Ginger rubbed his blistered hands and took a new grip. “Anything you say.”
“Should I?” Ginger rubbed his sore hands and adjusted his grip. “Whatever you say.”
“Silly! Of course not. The only other rooms are my bedroom, the bathroom and the kitchen. What on earth would I want a great lumbering chair in them for? All the same, I believe the first we chose was the best.”
“Silly! Of course not. The only other rooms are my bedroom, the bathroom, and the kitchen. What on earth would I want a huge clunky chair in them for? Still, I think the first one we picked was the best.”
“Back she goes, then, what?”
"Back she goes, right?"
Sally reflected frowningly. This business of setting up house was causing her much thought.
Sally frowned as she thought about it. The whole idea of starting a home was weighing heavily on her mind.
“No,” she decided. “By the window is better.” She looked at him remorsefully. “I'm giving you a lot of trouble.”
“No,” she said. “By the window is better.” She looked at him with regret. “I’m causing you a lot of trouble.”
“Trouble!” Ginger, accompanied by a chair, staggered across the room. “The way I look at it is this.” He wiped a bead of perspiration from his freckled forehead. “You got me that job, and...”
“Trouble!” Ginger, with a chair in tow, stumbled across the room. “Here’s how I see it.” He wiped a drop of sweat from his freckled forehead. “You got me that job, and...”
“Stop!”
"Stop!"
“Right ho... Still, you did, you know.”
“Sure thing... But you really did, you know.”
Sally sat down in the armchair and stretched herself. Watching Ginger work had given her a vicarious fatigue. She surveyed the room proudly. It was certainly beginning to look cosy. The pictures were up, the carpet down, the furniture very neatly in order. For almost the first time in her life she had the restful sensation of being at home. She had always longed, during the past three years of boarding-house existence, for a settled abode, a place where she could lock the door on herself and be alone. The apartment was small, but it was undeniably a haven. She looked about her and could see no flaw in it... except... She had a sudden sense of something missing.
Sally settled into the armchair and stretched out. Watching Ginger work had given her a sense of tiredness. She looked around the room with pride. It was definitely starting to feel cozy. The pictures were hung, the carpet was down, and the furniture was neatly arranged. For almost the first time in her life, she felt the comforting sensation of being at home. After three years of living in boarding houses, she had always wished for a permanent place, somewhere she could shut the door and have some solitude. The apartment was small, but it was definitely a sanctuary. As she glanced around, she couldn't find anything wrong with it... except... she suddenly felt that something was missing.
“Hullo!” she said. “Where's that photograph of me? I'm sure I put it on the mantelpiece yesterday.”
“Hullo!” she said. “Where's that photo of me? I’m pretty sure I put it on the mantel yesterday.”
His exertions seemed to have brought the blood to Ginger's face. He was a rich red. He inspected the mantelpiece narrowly.
His efforts seemed to have brought color to Ginger's face. He was bright red. He studied the mantelpiece closely.
“No. No photograph here.”
“No. No photos here.”
“I know there isn't. But it was there yesterday. Or was it? I know I meant to put it there. Perhaps I forgot. It's the most beautiful thing you ever saw. Not a bit like me; but what of that? They touch 'em up in the dark-room, you know. I value it because it looks the way I should like to look if I could.”
“I know there isn't. But it was there yesterday. Or was it? I know I meant to put it there. Maybe I forgot. It's the most beautiful thing you've ever seen. Not at all like me; but who cares? They edit them in the darkroom, you know. I value it because it looks how I wish I could look.”
“I've never had a beautiful photograph taken of myself,” said Ginger, solemnly, with gentle regret.
“I've never had a nice picture taken of me,” said Ginger, solemnly, with gentle regret.
“Cheer up!”
"Stay positive!"
“Oh, I don't mind. I only mentioned...”
“Oh, I don't mind. I just mentioned...”
“Ginger,” said Sally, “pardon my interrupting your remarks, which I know are valuable, but this chair is—not—right! It ought to be where it was at the beginning. Could you give your imitation of a pack-mule just once more? And after that I'll make you some tea. If there's any tea—or milk—or cups.”
“Ginger,” Sally said, “sorry to interrupt you, I know what you’re saying is important, but this chair is just not working! It should be back where it was at the start. Can you do your pack-mule impression one more time? After that, I'll make you some tea. If there’s any tea—or milk—or cups.”
“There are cups all right. I know, because I smashed two the day before yesterday. I'll nip round the corner for some milk, shall I?”
“There are definitely cups. I know because I broke two the day before yesterday. Should I quickly run around the corner for some milk?”
“Yes, please nip. All this hard work has taken it out of me terribly.”
“Yes, please go ahead. All this hard work has really worn me out.”
Over the tea-table Sally became inquisitive.
Over the tea table, Sally grew curious.
“What I can't understand about this job of yours. Ginger—which as you are just about to observe, I was noble enough to secure for you—is the amount of leisure that seems to go with it. How is it that you are able to spend your valuable time—Fillmore's valuable time, rather—juggling with my furniture every day?”
“What I can’t figure out about this job of yours, Ginger—which, as you’re about to see, I was generous enough to get for you—is the amount of free time that seems to come with it. How are you able to spend your valuable time—Fillmore’s valuable time, actually—playing around with my furniture every day?”
“Oh, I can usually get off.”
“Oh, I can usually get out of it.”
“But oughtn't you to be at your post doing—whatever it is you do? What do you do?”
“But shouldn’t you be at your post doing—whatever it is you do? What do you do?”
Ginger stirred his tea thoughtfully and gave his mind to the question.
Ginger stirred his tea thoughtfully and considered the question.
“Well, I sort of mess about, you know.” He pondered. “I interview divers blighters and tell 'em your brother is out and take their names and addresses and... oh, all that sort of thing.”
“Well, I kind of mess around, you know.” He thought for a moment. “I interview some divers and tell them your brother is out, and take their names and addresses and... oh, all that kind of stuff.”
“Does Fillmore consult you much?”
“Does Fillmore ask for your advice often?”
“He lets me read some of the plays that are sent in. Awful tosh most of them. Sometimes he sends me off to a vaudeville house of an evening.”
“He lets me read some of the plays that come in. They're mostly terrible. Sometimes he sends me to a vaudeville show in the evening.”
“As a treat?”
"As a reward?"
“To see some special act, you know. To report on it. In case he might want to use it for this revue of his.”
“To witness a special performance, you know. To cover it. In case he wants to use it for his show.”
“Which revue?”
“Which show?”
“Didn't you know he was going to put on a revue? Oh, rather. A whacking big affair. Going to cut out the Follies and all that sort of thing.”
“Didn’t you know he was going to put on a show? Oh, definitely. A huge event. He’s going to skip the Follies and everything like that.”
“But—my goodness!” Sally was alarmed. It was just like Fillmore, she felt, to go branching out into these expensive schemes when he ought to be moving warily and trying to consolidate the small success he had had. All his life he had thought in millions where the prudent man would have been content with hundreds. An inexhaustible fount of optimism bubbled eternally within him. “That's rather ambitious,” she said.
“But—wow!” Sally was worried. It was so typical of Fillmore to get into these costly projects when he should have been playing it safe and trying to build on the little success he had achieved. His whole life, he’d always thought in millions when a sensible person would have been satisfied with hundreds. A never-ending source of optimism overflowed within him. “That’s pretty ambitious,” she said.
“Yes. Ambitious sort of cove, your brother. Quite the Napoleon.”
“Yeah. Your brother’s a pretty ambitious guy. Definitely a real Napoleon.”
“I shall have to talk to him,” said Sally decidedly. She was annoyed with Fillmore. Everything had been going so beautifully, with everybody peaceful and happy and prosperous and no anxiety anywhere, till he had spoiled things. Now she would have to start worrying again.
“I need to talk to him,” Sally said firmly. She was frustrated with Fillmore. Everything had been going so well, with everyone peaceful, happy, and thriving, and no worries at all, until he messed it up. Now she would have to start stressing out again.
“Of course,” argued Ginger, “there's money in revues. Over in London fellows make pots out of them.”
“Of course,” argued Ginger, “there's money in revues. Over in London, guys make a fortune from them.”
Sally shook her head.
Sally shook her head.
“It won't do,” she said. “And I'll tell you another thing that won't do. This armchair. Of course it ought to be over by the window. You can see that yourself, can't you.”
“It won't work,” she said. “And I'll tell you another thing that won't work. This armchair. Obviously, it should be over by the window. You can see that for yourself, can't you?”
“Absolutely!” said Ginger, patiently preparing for action once more.
“Definitely!” said Ginger, calmly getting ready to spring into action again.
2
2
Sally's anxiety with regard to her ebullient brother was not lessened by the receipt shortly afterwards of a telegram from Miss Winch in Chicago.
Sally's anxiety about her overly enthusiastic brother didn't ease up when she received a telegram from Miss Winch in Chicago shortly after.
Have you been feeding Fillmore meat?
Have you been giving Fillmore meat?
the telegram ran: and, while Sally could not have claimed that she completely understood it, there was a sinister suggestion about the message which decided her to wait no longer before making investigations. She tore herself away from the joys of furnishing and went round to the headquarters of the Fillmore Nicholas Theatrical Enterprises Ltd. (Managing Director, Fillmore Nicholas) without delay.
the telegram read: and, while Sally couldn't say that she fully understood it, there was a creepy undertone to the message that made her decide to start looking into things right away. She pulled herself away from the excitement of decorating and went straight to the headquarters of Fillmore Nicholas Theatrical Enterprises Ltd. (Managing Director, Fillmore Nicholas) without hesitation.
Ginger, she discovered on arrival, was absent from his customary post, his place in the outer office being taken by a lad of tender years and pimply exterior, who thawed and cast off a proud reserve on hearing Sally's name, and told her to walk right in. Sally walked right in, and found Fillmore with his feet on an untidy desk, studying what appeared to be costume-designs.
Ginger, she found out upon arrival, was missing from his usual spot, with his place in the outer office taken by a young guy with a pimply face, who warmed up and dropped his haughty attitude when he heard Sally's name, and told her to come right in. Sally went right in and saw Fillmore with his feet on a messy desk, looking at what seemed to be costume designs.
“Ah, Sally!” he said in the distrait, tired voice which speaks of vast preoccupations. Prosperity was still putting in its silent, deadly work on the Hope of the American Theatre. What, even at as late an epoch as the return from Detroit, had been merely a smooth fullness around the angle of the jaw was now frankly and without disguise a double chin. He was wearing a new waistcoat and it was unbuttoned. “I am rather busy,” he went on. “Always glad to see you, but I am rather busy. I have a hundred things to attend to.”
“Ah, Sally!” he said in a distracted, tired voice that hinted at deep concerns. Prosperity was still silently and insidiously affecting the Hope of the American Theatre. What had merely been a smooth fullness around his jawline after returning from Detroit was now unmistakably a double chin. He was wearing a new vest, and it was unbuttoned. “I’m pretty busy,” he continued. “Always happy to see you, but I’m pretty busy. I have a hundred things to take care of.”
“Well, attend to me. That'll only make a hundred and one. Fill, what's all this I hear about a revue?”
“Well, listen to me. That'll only make a hundred and one. So, what's all this I hear about a revue?”
Fillmore looked as like a small boy caught in the act of stealing jam as it is possible for a great theatrical manager to look. He had been wondering in his darker moments what Sally would say about that project when she heard of it, and he had hoped that she would not hear of it until all the preparations were so complete that interference would be impossible. He was extremely fond of Sally, but there was, he knew, a lamentable vein of caution in her make-up which might lead her to criticize. And how can your man of affairs carry on if women are buzzing round criticizing all the time? He picked up a pen and put it down; buttoned his waistcoat and unbuttoned it; and scratched his ear with one of the costume-designs.
Fillmore looked like a small boy caught red-handed stealing jam, which is about as childish as a great theatrical manager can get. He had been worrying in his darker moments about what Sally would say when she found out about the project, and he hoped she wouldn’t hear about it until everything was so finalized that any interference would be impossible. He really cared for Sally, but he knew there was a frustrating streak of caution in her character that might lead her to criticize. And how can a man in business operate if women are constantly buzzing around, critiquing everything? He picked up a pen and set it down; buttoned his vest and then unbuttoned it; and scratched his ear with one of the costume designs.
“Oh yes, the revue!”
“Oh yes, the show!”
“It's no good saying 'Oh yes'! You know perfectly well it's a crazy idea.”
“It's pointless to say 'Oh yes'! You know very well it's a crazy idea.”
“Really... these business matters... this interference...”
“Seriously... these business issues... this interference...”
“I don't want to run your affairs for you, Fill, but that money of mine does make me a sort of partner, I suppose, and I think I have a right to raise a loud yell of agony when I see you risking it on a...”
“I don't want to manage your business for you, Fill, but that money of mine does make me somewhat of a partner, I guess, and I believe I have the right to raise a loud shout of distress when I see you putting it at risk on a...”
“Pardon me,” said Fillmore loftily, looking happier. “Let me explain. Women never understand business matters. Your money is tied up exclusively in 'The Primrose Way,' which, as you know, is a tremendous success. You have nothing whatever to worry about as regards any new production I may make.”
“Excuse me,” said Fillmore confidently, looking more cheerful. “Let me explain. Women don’t get business matters. Your money is completely tied up in 'The Primrose Way,' which, as you know, is a huge success. You have no need to worry at all about any new production I might make.”
“I'm not worrying about the money. I'm worrying about you.”
“I'm not stressing about the money. I'm stressing about you.”
A tolerant smile played about the lower slopes of Fillmore's face.
A tolerant smile lingered on the lower part of Fillmore's face.
“Don't be alarmed about me. I'm all right.”
“Don't worry about me. I'm fine.”
“You aren't all right. You've no business, when you've only just got started as a manager, to be rushing into an enormous production like this. You can't afford it.”
“You're not okay. You shouldn't be jumping into such a huge production like this when you’ve just started as a manager. You can't handle it.”
“My dear child, as I said before, women cannot understand these things. A man in my position can always command money for a new venture.”
“My dear child, as I mentioned before, women just don’t get these things. A man in my position can always secure funding for a new project.”
“Do you mean to say you have found somebody silly enough to put up money?”
“Are you saying you’ve found someone foolish enough to invest money?”
“Certainly. I don't know that there is any secret about it. Your friend, Mr. Carmyle, has taken an interest in some of my forthcoming productions.”
“Of course. I don’t think it’s a secret. Your friend, Mr. Carmyle, is interested in some of my upcoming projects.”
“What!” Sally had been disturbed before, but she was aghast now.
“What!” Sally had been upset before, but now she was shocked.
This was something she had never anticipated. Bruce Carmyle seemed to be creeping into her life like an advancing tide. There appeared to be no eluding him. Wherever she turned, there he was, and she could do nothing but rage impotently. The situation was becoming impossible.
This was something she had never expected. Bruce Carmyle seemed to be sneaking into her life like a rising tide. There was no getting away from him. Wherever she looked, there he was, and she could do nothing but feel frustrated. The situation was getting out of hand.
Fillmore misinterpreted the note of dismay in her voice.
Fillmore misunderstood the sound of disappointment in her voice.
“It's quite all right,” he assured her. “He's a very rich man. Large private means, besides his big income. Even if anything goes wrong...”
“It's totally fine,” he reassured her. “He's a very wealthy guy. He has substantial personal assets, in addition to his high income. Even if something goes wrong...”
“It isn't that. It's...”
“It’s not that. It’s...”
The hopelessness of explaining to Fillmore stopped Sally. And while she was chafing at this new complication which had come to upset the orderly routine of her life there was an outburst of voices in the other office. Ginger's understudy seemed to be endeavouring to convince somebody that the Big Chief was engaged and not to be intruded upon. In this he was unsuccessful, for the door opened tempestuously and Miss Winch sailed in.
The frustration of trying to explain things to Fillmore made Sally pause. While she was irritated by this new complication that disrupted her usually orderly life, she could hear a commotion in the other office. Ginger's understudy seemed to be trying to convince someone that the Big Chief was busy and shouldn’t be interrupted. He wasn't successful, though, because the door swung open dramatically, and Miss Winch walked in.
“Fillmore, you poor nut,” said Miss Winch, for though she might wrap up her meaning somewhat obscurely in her telegraphic communications, when it came to the spoken word she was directness itself, “stop picking straws in your hair and listen to me. You're dippy!”
“Fillmore, you poor thing,” said Miss Winch, because even though she might phrase her messages a bit vaguely in her quick texts, when it came to speaking, she was completely straightforward, “stop picking straws out of your hair and listen to me. You're crazy!”
The last time Sally had seen Fillmore's fiancée, she had been impressed by her imperturbable calm. Miss Winch, in Detroit, had seemed a girl whom nothing could ruffle. That she had lapsed now from this serene placidity, struck Sally as ominous. Slightly though she knew her, she felt that it could be no ordinary happening that had so animated her sister-in-law-to-be.
The last time Sally had seen Fillmore's fiancée, she had been struck by her unshakeable calm. Miss Winch, in Detroit, had seemed like someone who couldn’t be easily disturbed. The fact that she had now lost that peaceful demeanor felt worrying to Sally. Even though she didn’t know her well, she sensed that it must be something significant that had stirred her sister-in-law-to-be.
“Ah! Here you are!” said Fillmore. He had started to his feet indignantly at the opening of the door, like a lion bearded in its den, but calm had returned when he saw who the intruder was.
“Ah! There you are!” said Fillmore. He had jumped up indignantly when the door opened, like a lion in its den, but he relaxed when he saw who the intruder was.
“Yes, here I am!” Miss Winch dropped despairingly into a swivel-chair, and endeavoured to restore herself with a stick of chewing-gum. “Fillmore, darling, you're the sweetest thing on earth, and I love you, but on present form you could just walk straight into Bloomingdale and they'd give you the royal suite.”
“Yeah, here I am!” Miss Winch fell dramatically into a swivel chair and tried to recover with a piece of chewing gum. “Fillmore, darling, you’re the best thing ever, and I love you, but right now you could just walk into Bloomingdale and they’d book you the royal suite.”
“My dear girl...”
"My dear girl..."
“What do you think?” demanded Miss Winch, turning to Sally.
“What do you think?” Miss Winch asked, turning to Sally.
“I've just been telling him,” said Sally, welcoming this ally, “I think it's absurd at this stage of things for him to put on an enormous revue...”
“I've just been telling him,” said Sally, welcoming this ally, “I think it's ridiculous at this point for him to put on a huge revue...”
“Revue?” Miss Winch stopped in the act of gnawing her gum. “What revue?” She flung up her arms. “I shall have to swallow this gum,” she said. “You can't chew with your head going round. Are you putting on a revue too?”
“Revue?” Miss Winch paused mid-chew. “What revue?” She threw her arms up in exasperation. “I’ll have to swallow this gum,” she said. “You can’t chew when your head is spinning. Are you putting on a revue too?”
Fillmore was buttoning and unbuttoning his waistcoat. He had a hounded look.
Fillmore was buttoning and unbuttoning his waistcoat. He had a hounded look.
“Certainly, certainly,” he replied in a tone of some feverishness. “I wish you girls would leave me to manage...”
“Sure, sure,” he replied, sounding a bit anxious. “I wish you girls would let me handle...”
“Dippy!” said Miss Winch once more. “Telegraphic address: Tea-Pot, Matteawan.” She swivelled round to Sally again. “Say, listen! This boy must be stopped. We must form a gang in his best interests and get him put away. What do you think he proposes doing? I'll give you three guesses. Oh, what's the use? You'd never hit it. This poor wandering lad has got it all fixed up to star me—me—in a new show!”
“Dippy!” said Miss Winch again. “Telegraphic address: Tea-Pot, Matteawan.” She turned to Sally once more. “Hey, listen! This boy needs to be stopped. We should form a group for his own good and get him settled down. What do you think he’s planning to do? I’ll give you three guesses. Oh, what’s the point? You’d never guess it. This poor wandering kid has everything set up to feature me—me—in a new show!”
Fillmore removed a hand from his waistcoat buttons and waved it protestingly.
Fillmore took his hand off his waistcoat buttons and waved it in protest.
“I have used my own judgment...”
“I have used my own judgment...”
“Yes, sir!” proceeded Miss Winch, riding over the interruption. “That's what he's planning to spring on an unsuspicious public. I'm sitting peacefully in my room at the hotel in Chicago, pronging a few cents' worth of scrambled eggs and reading the morning paper, when the telephone rings. Gentleman below would like to see me. Oh, ask him to wait. Business of flinging on a few clothes. Down in elevator. Bright sunrise effects in lobby.”
“Yes, sir!” Miss Winch continued, not letting the interruption stop her. “That's what he's planning to pull on an unsuspecting public. I'm sitting peacefully in my hotel room in Chicago, picking at a few cents' worth of scrambled eggs and reading the morning paper, when the telephone rings. A gentleman downstairs would like to see me. Oh, ask him to wait. I've got to throw on some clothes. Down in the elevator. Bright sunrise lighting in the lobby.”
“What on earth do you mean?”
“What do you mean by that?”
“The gentleman had a head of red hair which had to be seen to be believed,” explained Miss Winch. “Lit up the lobby. Management had switched off all the electrics for sake of economy. An Englishman he was. Nice fellow. Named Kemp.”
“The guy had a head of red hair that you had to see to believe,” explained Miss Winch. “It lit up the lobby. The management had turned off all the lights to save money. He was an Englishman. Nice guy. His name was Kemp.”
“Oh, is Ginger in Chicago?” said Sally. “I wondered why he wasn't on his little chair in the outer office.
“Oh, is Ginger in Chicago?” Sally said. “I was wondering why he wasn't in his little chair in the outer office.”
“I sent Kemp to Chicago,” said Fillmore, “to have a look at the show. It is my policy, if I am unable to pay periodical visits myself, to send a representative...”
“I sent Kemp to Chicago,” Fillmore said, “to check out the show. It’s my policy, when I can’t make regular visits myself, to send a representative...”
“Save it up for the long winter evenings,” advised Miss Winch, cutting in on this statement of managerial tactics. “Mr. Kemp may have been there to look at the show, but his chief reason for coming was to tell me to beat it back to New York to enter into my kingdom. Fillmore wanted me on the spot, he told me, so that I could sit around in this office here, interviewing my supporting company. Me! Can you or can you not,” inquired Miss Winch frankly, “tie it?”
“Save it for the long winter evenings,” said Miss Winch, interrupting the discussion about management. “Mr. Kemp might have come to check out the show, but his main reason was to tell me to get back to New York and step into my role. Fillmore wanted me there in person, he said, so I could hang out in this office and interview my supporting cast. Me! Can you or can you not,” Miss Winch asked honestly, “handle it?”
“Well...” Sally hesitated.
“Well...” Sally paused.
“Don't say it! I know it just as well as you do. It's too sad for words.”
“Don't say it! I know it just as well as you do. It's too sad to put into words.”
“You persist in underestimating your abilities, Gladys,” said Fillmore reproachfully. “I have had a certain amount of experience in theatrical matters—I have seen a good deal of acting—and I assure you that as a character-actress you...”
“You keep underestimating your abilities, Gladys,” said Fillmore, looking disapproving. “I’ve got some experience in theater—I’ve seen a lot of acting—and I can assure you that as a character actress you...”
Miss Winch rose swiftly from her seat, kissed Fillmore energetically, and sat down again. She produced another stick of chewing-gum, then shook her head and replaced it in her bag.
Miss Winch quickly got up from her seat, gave Fillmore an enthusiastic kiss, and sat back down. She pulled out another piece of chewing gum, then shook her head and put it back in her bag.
“You're a darling old thing to talk like that,” she said, “and I hate to wake you out of your daydreams, but, honestly, Fillmore, dear, do just step out of the padded cell for one moment and listen to reason. I know exactly what has been passing in your poor disordered bean. You took Elsa Doland out of a minor part and made her a star overnight. She goes to Chicago, and the critics and everybody else rave about her. As a matter of fact,” she said to Sally with enthusiasm, for hers was an honest and generous nature, “you can't realize, not having seen her play there, what an amazing hit she has made. She really is a sensation. Everybody says she's going to be the biggest thing on record. Very well, then, what does Fillmore do? The poor fish claps his hand to his forehead and cries 'Gadzooks! An idea! I've done it before, I'll do it again. I'm the fellow who can make a star out of anything.' And he picks on me!”
“You're such a sweet old thing to say that,” she said, “and I really hate to pull you out of your daydreams, but honestly, Fillmore, dear, could you just step out of the padded room for a second and listen to reason? I know exactly what’s been going on in your poor confused mind. You took Elsa Doland from a small role and turned her into a star overnight. She goes to Chicago, and the critics and everyone else are raving about her. The truth is,” she said to Sally with excitement, because she was genuinely warm-hearted and generous, “you can’t imagine, not having seen her perform there, what an incredible success she’s had. She’s truly a sensation. Everyone says she’s going to be the biggest thing ever. So, what does Fillmore do? The poor guy slaps his hand to his forehead and exclaims, 'Wow! An idea! I’ve done it before, I’ll do it again. I’m the one who can make a star out of anything.' And then he picks on me!”
“My dear girl...”
“My dear girl…”
“Now, the flaw in the scheme is this. Elsa is a genius, and if he hadn't made her a star somebody else would have done. But little Gladys? That's something else again.” She turned to Sally. “You've seen me in action, and let me tell you you've seen me at my best. Give me a maid's part, with a tray to carry on in act one and a couple of 'Yes, madam's' in act two, and I'm there! Ellen Terry hasn't anything on me when it comes to saying 'Yes, madam,' and I'm willing to back myself for gold, notes, or lima beans against Sarah Bernhardt as a tray-carrier. But there I finish. That lets me out. And anybody who thinks otherwise is going to lose a lot of money. Between ourselves the only thing I can do really well is to cook...”
“Now, the problem with the plan is this. Elsa is a genius, and if he hadn't made her a star, someone else would have. But little Gladys? That's a different story.” She turned to Sally. “You've seen me perform, and trust me, you've seen me at my best. Give me a maid's role, with a tray to carry in act one and a couple of 'Yes, madam's' in act two, and I’m all in! Ellen Terry doesn’t stand a chance against me when it comes to saying 'Yes, madam,' and I'm ready to put my money on myself—gold, cash, or lima beans—against Sarah Bernhardt as a tray-carrier. But that's where it ends for me. Anyone who thinks differently is going to lose a lot of cash. Honestly, the only thing I really excel at is cooking...”
“My dear Gladys!” cried Fillmore revolted.
“My dear Gladys!” Fillmore exclaimed, feeling disgusted.
“I'm a heaven-born cook, and I don't mind notifying the world to that effect. I can cook a chicken casserole so that you would leave home and mother for it. Also my English pork-pies! One of these days I'll take an afternoon off and assemble one for you. You'd be surprised! But acting—no. I can't do it, and I don't want to do it. I only went on the stage for fun, and my idea of fun isn't to plough through a star part with all the critics waving their axes in the front row, and me knowing all the time that it's taking money out of Fillmore's bankroll that ought to be going towards buying the little home with stationary wash-tubs... Well, that's that, Fillmore, old darling. I thought I'd just mention it.”
“I'm a naturally gifted cook, and I have no problem letting everyone know it. I can make a chicken casserole that would make you leave home and your mom for it. And my English pork pies! One of these days, I'll take an afternoon off to make one for you. You’d be surprised! But acting—no. I can't do it, and I don't want to do it. I only went on stage for fun, and my idea of fun isn't struggling through a leading role while all the critics are ready to tear me apart in the front row, knowing all the while that it's taking money out of Fillmore’s budget that should go toward buying the little home with stationary wash tubs... Well, that’s that, Fillmore, my dear. I just thought I'd mention it.”
Sally could not help being sorry for Fillmore. He was sitting with his chin on his hands, staring moodily before him—Napoleon at Elba. It was plain that this project of taking Miss Winch by the scruff of the neck and hurling her to the heights had been very near his heart.
Sally couldn't help but feel sorry for Fillmore. He was sitting with his chin resting on his hands, staring gloomily ahead—like Napoleon at Elba. It was clear that his plan to grab Miss Winch by the collar and launch her to new heights meant a lot to him.
“If that's how you feel,” he said in a stricken voice, “there is nothing more to say.”
“If that's how you feel,” he said, clearly upset, “there’s nothing more to discuss.”
“Oh, yes there is. We will now talk about this revue of yours. It's off!”
“Oh, yes there is. We’re going to talk about your show now. It's a no-go!”
Fillmore bounded to his feet; he thumped the desk with a well-nourished fist. A man can stand just so much.
Fillmore jumped to his feet; he slammed his fist on the desk. A person can only take so much.
“It is not off! Great heavens! It's too much! I will not put up with this interference with my business concerns. I will not be tied and hampered. Here am I, a man of broad vision and... and... broad vision... I form my plans... my plans... I form them... I shape my schemes... and what happens? A horde of girls flock into my private office while I am endeavouring to concentrate... and concentrate... I won't stand it. Advice, yes. Interference, no. I... I... I... and kindly remember that!”
“It’s not fair! Oh my gosh! This is too much! I won't tolerate this interference with my work. I won’t be restricted or held back. Here I am, a man with big ideas and... and... big ideas... I create my plans... my plans... I create them... I shape my strategies... and what do I get? A bunch of girls barging into my private office while I’m trying to focus... and focus... I won’t take it. Advice, sure. Interference, no. I... I... I... and please keep that in mind!”
The door closed with a bang. A fainter detonation announced the whirlwind passage through the outer office. Footsteps died away down the corridor.
The door slammed shut. A softer sound followed, signaling the rush through the outer office. The footsteps faded away down the hallway.
Sally looked at Miss Winch, stunned. A roused and militant Fillmore was new to her.
Sally stared at Miss Winch, amazed. A fired-up and aggressive Fillmore was unfamiliar to her.
Miss Winch took out the stick of chewing-gum again and unwrapped it.
Miss Winch took out the stick of chewing gum again and unwrapped it.
“Isn't he cute!” she said. “I hope he doesn't get the soft kind,” she murmured, chewing reflectively.
“Isn't he adorable!” she said. “I hope he doesn't get the soft kind,” she murmured, chewing thoughtfully.
“The soft kind.”
"The gentle type."
“He'll be back soon with a box of candy,” explained Miss Winch, “and he will get that sloshy, creamy sort, though I keep telling him I like the other. Well, one thing's certain. Fillmore's got it up his nose. He's beginning to hop about and sing in the sunlight. It's going to be hard work to get that boy down to earth again.” Miss Winch heaved a gentle sigh. “I should like him to have enough left in the old stocking to pay the first year's rent when the wedding bells ring out.” She bit meditatively on her chewing-gum. “Not,” she said, “that it matters. I'd be just as happy in two rooms and a kitchenette, so long as Fillmore was there. You've no notion how dippy I am about him.” Her freckled face glowed. “He grows on me like a darned drug. And the funny thing is that I keep right on admiring him though I can see all the while that he's the most perfect chump. He is a chump, you know. That's what I love about him. That and the way his ears wiggle when he gets excited. Chumps always make the best husbands. When you marry, Sally, grab a chump. Tap his forehead first, and if it rings solid, don't hesitate. All the unhappy marriages come from the husband having brains. What good are brains to a man? They only unsettle him.” She broke off and scrutinized Sally closely. “Say, what do you do with your skin?”
“He'll be back soon with a box of candy,” Miss Winch explained, “and he’ll definitely choose that sloshy, creamy kind, even though I keep telling him I prefer the other. One thing’s for sure, Fillmore is really on a high. He’s starting to bounce around and sing in the sunlight. It’s going to be tough getting that boy back down to earth.” Miss Winch let out a soft sigh. “I wish he saved enough in his old stocking to cover the first year’s rent when the wedding bells chime.” She thoughtfully chewed her gum. “Not that it really matters. I'd be just as happy in two small rooms and a kitchenette, as long as Fillmore was there. You have no idea how crazy I am about him.” Her freckled face lit up. “He’s like a drug I can’t get enough of. The funny thing is I keep admiring him even though I know he’s the biggest fool. He really is a fool, you know. That’s part of what I love about him. Plus, the way his ears wiggle when he gets excited is adorable. Fools always make the best husbands. When you marry, Sally, make sure to choose a fool. Tap his forehead first, and if it sounds solid, go for it. All the unhappy marriages happen when the husband is smart. What good are brains to a man? They only confuse him.” She paused and studied Sally closely. “So, what do you do to take care of your skin?”
She spoke with solemn earnestness which made Sally laugh.
She spoke with serious intensity that made Sally laugh.
“What do I do with my skin? I just carry it around with me.”
“What should I do with my skin? I just carry it with me.”
“Well,” said Miss Winch enviously, “I wish I could train my darned fool of a complexion to get that way. Freckles are the devil. When I was eight I had the finest collection in the Middle West, and I've been adding to it right along. Some folks say lemon-juice'll cure 'em. Mine lap up all I give 'em and ask for more. There's only one way of getting rid of freckles, and that is to saw the head off at the neck.”
“Well,” said Miss Winch enviously, “I wish I could get my stupid complexion to look like that. Freckles are a nightmare. When I was eight, I had the best collection in the Midwest, and I've been adding to it ever since. Some people say lemon juice will get rid of them. Mine just drink up everything I give them and ask for more. There’s only one way to get rid of freckles, and that’s to cut off the head at the neck.”
“But why do you want to get rid of them?”
“But why do you want to get rid of them?”
“Why? Because a sensitive girl, anxious to retain her future husband's love, doesn't enjoy going about looking like something out of a dime museum.”
“Why? Because a sensitive girl, eager to keep her future husband's love, doesn't like to go around looking like something from a cheap museum.”
“How absurd! Fillmore worships freckles.”
“How ridiculous! Fillmore loves freckles.”
“Did he tell you so?” asked Miss Winch eagerly.
“Did he really tell you that?” asked Miss Winch eagerly.
“Not in so many words, but you can see it in his eye.”
“Not directly, but you can see it in his eyes.”
“Well, he certainly asked me to marry him, knowing all about them, I will say that. And, what's more, I don't think feminine loveliness means much to Fillmore, or he'd never have picked on me. Still, it is calculated to give a girl a jar, you must admit, when she picks up a magazine and reads an advertisement of a face-cream beginning, 'Your husband is growing cold to you. Can you blame him? Have you really tried to cure those unsightly blemishes?'—meaning what I've got. Still, I haven't noticed Fillmore growing cold to me, so maybe it's all right.”
“Well, he definitely asked me to marry him, fully aware of everything, I’ll say that. And honestly, I don't think Fillmore cares much about feminine beauty, or he wouldn’t have chosen me. Still, it’s bound to hit a girl hard when she picks up a magazine and sees an ad for a face cream that starts, 'Your husband is growing distant. Can you really blame him? Have you genuinely tried to fix those unsightly blemishes?'—referring to what I have. Even so, I haven't noticed Fillmore pulling away from me, so maybe it’s fine.”
It was a subdued Sally who received Ginger when he called at her apartment a few days later on his return from Chicago. It seemed to her, thinking over the recent scene, that matters were even worse than she had feared. This absurd revue, which she had looked on as a mere isolated outbreak of foolishness, was, it would appear, only a specimen of the sort of thing her misguided brother proposed to do, a sample selected at random from a wholesale lot of frantic schemes. Fillmore, there was no longer any room for doubt, was preparing to express his great soul on a vast scale. And she could not dissuade him. A humiliating thought. She had grown so accustomed through the years to being the dominating mind that this revolt from her authority made her feel helpless and inadequate. Her self-confidence was shaken.
Sally was feeling down when she welcomed Ginger into her apartment a few days later after he returned from Chicago. Reflecting on the recent events, she realized things were even worse than she had expected. This ridiculous revue, which she thought was just a random act of silliness, seemed to be just a sample of the kind of things her misguided brother wanted to pursue, a random pick from a whole bunch of crazy schemes. There was no doubt anymore that Fillmore was getting ready to unleash his grand ideas on a large scale. And she couldn't talk him out of it. It was a humiliating thought. After years of being the one in charge, this defiance of her authority made her feel powerless and inadequate. Her self-confidence took a hit.
And Bruce Carmyle was financing him... It was illogical, but Sally could not help feeling that when—she had not the optimism to say “if”—he lost his money, she would somehow be under an obligation to him, as if the disaster had been her fault. She disliked, with a whole-hearted intensity, the thought of being under an obligation to Mr. Carmyle.
And Bruce Carmyle was funding him... It didn’t make sense, but Sally couldn’t shake the feeling that when—she didn’t have the optimism to say “if”—he lost his money, she would somehow owe him something, as if the disaster had been her fault. She strongly disliked the idea of being in debt to Mr. Carmyle.
Ginger said he had looked in to inspect the furniture on the chance that Sally might want it shifted again: but Sally had no criticisms to make on that subject. Weightier matters occupied her mind. She sat Ginger down in the armchair and started to pour out her troubles. It soothed her to talk to him. In a world which had somehow become chaotic again after an all too brief period of peace, he was solid and consoling.
Ginger said he had checked to see if the furniture needed to be moved again since Sally might want it rearranged: but Sally didn’t have any feedback on that. More important issues were on her mind. She sat Ginger down in the armchair and began to share her problems. Talking to him made her feel better. In a world that had once again become chaotic after a short period of calm, he was stable and comforting.
“I shouldn't worry,” observed Ginger with Winch-like calm, when she had finished drawing for him the picture of a Fillmore rampant against a background of expensive revues. Sally nearly shook him.
“I shouldn't worry,” Ginger remarked with a Winch-like calm after she finished drawing him a picture of a Fillmore standing tall against a backdrop of pricey magazines. Sally almost shook him.
“It's all very well to tell me not to worry,” she cried. “How can I help worrying? Fillmore's simply a baby, and he's just playing the fool. He has lost his head completely. And I can't stop him! That is the awful part of it. I used to be able to look him in the eye, and he would wag his tail and crawl back into his basket, but now I seem to have no influence at all over him. He just snorts and goes on running round in circles, breathing fire.”
“It's easy for you to say not to worry,” she exclaimed. “How can I not worry? Fillmore's just a baby, acting ridiculous. He's completely lost it. And I can't do anything to stop him! That's the worst part. I used to be able to look him in the eye, and he would wag his tail and go back to his basket, but now I feel like I have no control over him at all. He just snorts and keeps running in circles, breathing fire.”
Ginger did not abandon his attempts to indicate the silver lining.
Ginger didn’t give up on trying to point out the silver lining.
“I think you are making too much of all this, you know. I mean to say, it's quite likely he's found some mug... what I mean is, it's just possible that your brother isn't standing the entire racket himself. Perhaps some rich Johnnie has breezed along with a pot of money. It often happens like that, you know. You read in the paper that some manager or other is putting on some show or other, when really the chap who's actually supplying the pieces of eight is some anonymous lad in the background.”
“I think you're overreacting to this, you know. What I’m saying is, it’s very likely he’s found some sucker... what I mean is, it’s just possible that your brother isn’t handling the whole scheme on his own. Maybe some wealthy guy has come along with a load of cash. It often goes down like that, you know. You read in the news that some manager is putting together a show, when really the person who’s actually funding it is some unknown guy behind the scenes.”
“That is just what has happened, and it makes it worse than ever. Fillmore tells me that your cousin, Mr. Carmyle, is providing the money.”
"That’s exactly what’s happened, and it makes things worse than ever. Fillmore tells me that your cousin, Mr. Carmyle, is supplying the funds."
This did interest Ginger. He sat up with a jerk.
This caught Ginger's attention. He sat up suddenly.
“Oh, I say!” he exclaimed.
“Oh, wow!” he exclaimed.
“Yes,” said Sally, still agitated but pleased that she had at last shaken him out of his trying attitude of detachment.
“Yes,” said Sally, still upset but happy that she had finally gotten him out of his annoying attitude of being detached.
Ginger was scowling.
Ginger was frowning.
“That's a bit off,” he observed.
“That's a bit strange,” he noted.
“I think so, too.”
“Same here.”
“I don't like that.”
"I don't like this."
“Nor do I.”
“Me neither.”
“Do you know what I think?” said Ginger, ever a man of plain speech and a reckless plunger into delicate subjects. “The blighter's in love with you.”
“Do you know what I think?” said Ginger, always straightforward and unafraid to dive into sensitive topics. “The guy’s in love with you.”
Sally flushed. After examining the evidence before her, she had reached the same conclusion in the privacy of her thoughts, but it embarrassed her to hear the thing put into bald words.
Sally turned red. After looking over the evidence in front of her, she came to the same conclusion in her own mind, but it made her uncomfortable to hear it stated so plainly.
“I know Bruce,” continued Ginger, “and, believe me, he isn't the sort of cove to take any kind of flutter without a jolly good motive. Of course, he's got tons of money. His old guvnor was the Carmyle of Carmyle, Brent & Co.—coal mines up in Wales, and all that sort of thing—and I suppose he must have left Bruce something like half a million. No need for the fellow to have worked at all, if he hadn't wanted to. As far as having the stuff goes, he's in a position to back all the shows he wants to. But the point is, it's right out of his line. He doesn't do that sort of thing. Not a drop of sporting blood in the chap. Why I've known him stick the whole family on to me just because it got noised about that I'd dropped a couple of quid on the Grand National. If he's really brought himself to the point of shelling out on a risky proposition like a show, it means something, take my word for it. And I don't see what else it can mean except... well, I mean to say, is it likely that he's doing it simply to make your brother look on him as a good egg and a pal, and all that sort of thing?”
“I know Bruce,” continued Ginger, “and trust me, he’s not the type to take any kind of gamble without a really good reason. Of course, he’s got plenty of money. His old man was the Carmyle of Carmyle, Brent & Co.—coal mines in Wales and all that—and I guess he must have inherited something like half a million. He doesn't need to work at all if he doesn’t want to. When it comes to money, he can support any ventures he likes. But the point is, this is totally out of his character. He doesn’t do that kind of thing. There’s not a bit of sporting spirit in him. I remember when he threw the whole family at me just because word got out that I’d bet a couple of quid on the Grand National. If he’s really managed to convince himself to spend money on a risky venture like a show, it means something, believe me. And I can’t see how it could mean anything except... well, I mean to say, is it possible he’s doing it just to make your brother see him as a good guy and a friend, and all that?”
“No, it's not,” agreed Sally. “But don't let's talk about it any more. Tell me all about your trip to Chicago.”
“No, it's not,” Sally agreed. “But let’s not discuss it any further. Tell me all about your trip to Chicago.”
“All right. But, returning to this binge for a moment, I don't see how it matters to you one way or the other. You're engaged to another fellow, and when Bruce rolls up and says: 'What about it?' you've simply to tell him that the shot isn't on the board and will he kindly melt away. Then you hand him his hat and out he goes.”
“All right. But, getting back to this binge for a moment, I don’t see how it matters to you either way. You’re engaged to another guy, and when Bruce shows up and asks, ‘What’s up?’ you just need to tell him that the opportunity isn’t available and ask him to kindly leave. Then you give him his hat and out he goes.”
Sally gave a troubled laugh.
Sally chuckled nervously.
“You think that's simple, do you? I suppose you imagine that a girl enjoys that sort of thing? Oh, what's the use of talking about it? It's horrible, and no amount of arguing will make it anything else. Do let's change the subject. How did you like Chicago?”
“You think that's simple, do you? I guess you think a girl enjoys that sort of thing? Oh, what's the point in talking about it? It's awful, and no amount of arguing will change that. Let's switch topics. What did you think of Chicago?”
“Oh, all right. Rather a grubby sort of place.”
“Oh, fine. It’s quite a dirty little place.”
“So I've always heard. But you ought not to mind that, being a Londoner.”
"So I've always heard. But you shouldn't let that bother you, being from London."
“Oh, I didn't mind it. As a matter of fact, I had rather a good time. Saw one or two shows, you know. Got in on my face as your brother's representative, which was all to the good. By the way, it's rummy how you run into people when you move about, isn't it?”
“Oh, I didn’t mind it at all. In fact, I had a pretty good time. I caught a couple of shows, you know. I got in on my face as your brother’s representative, which worked out well. By the way, it’s funny how you run into people when you’re out and about, isn’t it?”
“You talk as if you had been dashing about the streets with your eyes shut. Did you meet somebody you knew?”
“You're talking like you’ve been running around the streets with your eyes closed. Did you bump into someone you know?”
“Chap I hadn't seen for years. Was at school with him, as a matter of fact. Fellow named Foster. But I expect you know him, too, don't you? By name, at any rate. He wrote your brother's show.”
“Chapter I hadn’t seen in years. I went to school with him, actually. A guy named Foster. But I’m sure you know him too, right? At least by name. He wrote your brother’s show.”
Sally's heart jumped.
Sally's heart raced.
“Oh! Did you meet Gerald—Foster?”
“Oh! Did you meet Gerald—Foster?”
“Ran into him one night at the theatre.”
“Bumped into him one night at the theater.”
“And you were really at school with him?”
“And you actually went to school with him?”
“Yes. He was in the footer team with me my last year.”
“Yeah. He was on the footer team with me during my last year.”
“Was he a scrum-half, too?” asked Sally, dimpling.
“Was he a scrum-half as well?” asked Sally, smiling.
Ginger looked shocked.
Ginger was shocked.
“You don't have two scrum-halves in a team,” he said, pained at this ignorance on a vital matter. “The scrum-half is the half who works the scrum and...”
“You can't have two scrum-halves on a team,” he said, frustrated by this lack of understanding about something so important. “The scrum-half is the one who operates the scrum and...”
“Yes, you told me that at Roville. What was Gerald—Mr. Foster then? A six and seven-eighths, or something?”
“Yes, you told me that at Roville. What was Gerald—Mr. Foster then? A six and seven-eighths, or something?”
“He was a wing-three,” said Ginger with a gravity befitting his theme. “Rather fast, with a fairly decent swerve. But he would not learn to give the reverse pass inside to the centre.”
“He was a wing-three,” Ginger said seriously, matching the weight of his words. “Pretty quick, with a decent curve. But he just wouldn’t learn to pass back inside to the center.”
“Ghastly!” said Sally.
“Awful!” said Sally.
“If,” said Ginger earnestly, “a wing's bottled up by his wing and the back, the only thing he can do, if he doesn't want to be bundled into touch, is to give the reverse pass.”
“If,” said Ginger earnestly, “if a wing is blocked by his own wing and the back, the only thing he can do, if he doesn’t want to get caught up in a tackle, is to make the reverse pass.”
“I know,” said Sally. “If I've thought that once, I've thought it a hundred times. How nice it must have been for you meeting again. I suppose you had all sorts of things to talk about?”
“I know,” said Sally. “If I've thought that once, I've thought it a hundred times. How nice it must have been for you to meet again. I guess you had all kinds of things to talk about?”
Ginger shook his head.
Ginger nodded in disagreement.
“Not such a frightful lot. We were never very thick. You see, this chap Foster was by way of being a bit of a worm.”
“Not such a scary bunch. We were never very close. You see, this guy Foster was kind of a loser.”
“What!”
"What's up!"
“A tick,” explained Ginger. “A rotter. He was pretty generally barred at school. Personally, I never had any use for him at all.”
“A creep,” explained Ginger. “A loser. He was mostly banned at school. Honestly, I never had any interest in him at all.”
Sally stiffened. She had liked Ginger up to that moment, and later on, no doubt, she would resume her liking for him: but in the immediate moment which followed these words she found herself regarding him with stormy hostility. How dare he sit there saying things like that about Gerald?
Sally tensed up. She had liked Ginger until that moment, and later on, she would definitely like him again, but right after he said those words, she looked at him with intense anger. How dare he sit there and say things like that about Gerald?
Ginger, who was lighting a cigarette without a care in the world, proceeded to develop his theme.
Ginger, casually lighting a cigarette, continued to share his thoughts.
“It's a rummy thing about school. Generally, if a fellow's good at games—in the cricket team or the footer team and so forth—he can hardly help being fairly popular. But this blighter Foster somehow—nobody seemed very keen on him. Of course, he had a few of his own pals, but most of the chaps rather gave him a miss. It may have been because he was a bit sidey... had rather an edge on him, you know... Personally, the reason I barred him was because he wasn't straight. You didn't notice it if you weren't thrown a goodish bit with him, of course, but he and I were in the same house, and...”
“School is a funny place. Usually, if someone is good at sports—like on the cricket team or the soccer team—they become pretty popular. But this guy Foster, for some reason, nobody seemed to like him much. Sure, he had a few friends, but most people kind of avoided him. It could have been that he was a bit off... had a certain attitude about him, you know... Personally, I steered clear of him because he wasn't honest. You wouldn't notice it unless you spent a lot of time with him, but he and I were in the same house, and...”
Sally managed to control her voice, though it shook a little.
Sally managed to steady her voice, though it trembled a bit.
“I ought to tell you,” she said, and her tone would have warned him had he been less occupied, “that Mr. Foster is a great friend of mine.”
“I should probably mention,” she said, and her tone would have alerted him if he had been less preoccupied, “that Mr. Foster is a really good friend of mine.”
But Ginger was intent on the lighting of his cigarette, a delicate operation with the breeze blowing in through the open window. His head was bent, and he had formed his hands into a protective framework which half hid his face.
But Ginger was focused on lighting his cigarette, a delicate task with the breeze coming in through the open window. His head was down, and he had shaped his hands into a protective shield that partially covered his face.
“If you take my tip,” he mumbled, “you'll drop him. He's a wrong 'un.”
“If you take my advice,” he mumbled, “you'll cut ties with him. He's trouble.”
He spoke with the absent-minded drawl of preoccupation, and Sally could keep the conflagration under no longer. She was aflame from head to foot.
He spoke with a distracted tone, clearly lost in thought, and Sally could no longer contain her burning feelings. She was on fire from head to toe.
“It may interest you to know,” she said, shooting the words out like bullets from between clenched teeth, “that Gerald Foster is the man I am engaged to marry.”
“It might interest you to know,” she said, firing the words out like bullets from between clenched teeth, “that Gerald Foster is the guy I'm engaged to marry.”
Ginger's head came slowly up from his cupped hands. Amazement was in his eyes, and a sort of horror. The cigarette hung limply from his mouth. He did not speak, but sat looking at her, dazed. Then the match burnt his fingers, and he dropped it with a start. The sharp sting of it seemed to wake him. He blinked.
Ginger slowly lifted his head from his hands. There was a look of shock and some fear in his eyes. The cigarette dangled weakly from his mouth. He didn’t say anything, just sat there staring at her, bewildered. Then the match burned his fingers, and he jumped, dropping it. The sudden pain jolted him awake. He blinked.
“You're joking,” he said, feebly. There was a note of wistfulness in his voice. “It isn't true?”
"You're kidding," he said weakly. There was a hint of longing in his voice. "It's not true?"
Sally kicked the leg of her chair irritably. She read insolent disapproval into the words. He was daring to criticize...
Sally kicked the leg of her chair in annoyance. She interpreted insolent disapproval in his words. He was bold enough to criticize...
“Of course it's true...”
“Of course, that’s true...”
“But...” A look of hopeless misery came into Ginger's pleasant face. He hesitated. Then, with the air of a man bracing himself to a dreadful, but unavoidable, ordeal, he went on. He spoke gruffly, and his eyes, which had been fixed on Sally's, wandered down to the match on the carpet. It was still glowing, and mechanically he put a foot on it.
“But...” A look of hopeless despair crossed Ginger's friendly face. He hesitated. Then, with the demeanor of someone preparing for a terrible but unavoidable challenge, he continued. He spoke gruffly, and his eyes, which had been locked on Sally's, drifted down to the match on the carpet. It was still glowing, and without thinking, he stepped on it.
“Foster's married,” he said shortly. “He was married the day before I left Chicago.”
“Foster's married,” he said briefly. “He got married the day before I left Chicago.”
3
3
It seemed to Ginger that in the silence which followed, brooding over the room like a living presence, even the noises in the street had ceased, as though what he had said had been a spell cutting Sally and himself off from the outer world. Only the little clock on the mantelpiece ticked—ticked—ticked, like a heart beating fast.
It felt to Ginger that in the silence that followed, hovering over the room like a living presence, even the sounds from outside had stopped, as if what he had said had created a barrier between Sally and him and the outside world. Only the small clock on the mantelpiece ticked—ticked—ticked, like a heart racing.
He stared straight before him, conscious of a strange rigidity. He felt incapable of movement, as he had sometimes felt in nightmares; and not for all the wealth of America could he have raised his eyes just then to Sally's face. He could see her hands. They had tightened on the arm of the chair. The knuckles were white.
He stared straight ahead, feeling an odd stiffness. He felt frozen, like he sometimes did in nightmares; and not for all the riches in America could he have looked up at Sally's face at that moment. He could see her hands. They had tightened on the arm of the chair. Her knuckles were white.
He was blaming himself bitterly now for his oafish clumsiness in blurting out the news so abruptly. And yet, curiously, in his remorse there was something of elation. Never before had he felt so near to her. It was as though a barrier that had been between them had fallen.
He was feeling really bad about his awkwardness in revealing the news so suddenly. And yet, strangely, in his regret there was also a sense of joy. He had never felt so close to her before. It was like a wall that had been between them had come down.
Something moved... It was Sally's hand, slowly relaxing. The fingers loosened their grip, tightened again, then, as if reluctantly relaxed once more. The blood flowed back.
Something moved... It was Sally's hand, slowly relaxing. The fingers loosened their grip, tightened again, then, as if hesitantly, relaxed once more. The blood flowed back.
“Your cigarette's out.”
"Your cigarette is out."
Ginger started violently. Her voice, coming suddenly out of the silence, had struck him like a blow.
Ginger jumped in shock. Her voice, suddenly breaking the silence, hit him like a punch.
“Oh, thanks!”
“Thanks so much!”
He forced himself to light another match. It sputtered noisily in the stillness. He blew it out, and the uncanny quiet fell again.
He pushed himself to strike another match. It crackled loudly in the silence. He blew it out, and the eerie quiet returned once more.
Ginger drew at his cigarette mechanically. For an instant he had seen Sally's face, white-cheeked and bright-eyed, the chin tilted like a flag flying over a stricken field. His mood changed. All his emotions had crystallized into a dull, futile rage, a helpless fury directed at a man a thousand miles away.
Ginger took a drag from his cigarette without thinking. For a moment, he had caught a glimpse of Sally's face, pale and wide-eyed, her chin raised like a flag over a wounded battlefield. His mood shifted. All his feelings had condensed into a dull, pointless anger, an impotent rage aimed at a man a thousand miles away.
Sally spoke again. Her voice sounded small and far off, an odd flatness in it.
Sally spoke again. Her voice sounded distant and quiet, with a strange flatness to it.
“Married?”
"Are you married?"
Ginger threw his cigarette out of the window. He was shocked to find that he was smoking. Nothing could have been farther from his intention than to smoke. He nodded.
Ginger tossed his cigarette out of the window. He was surprised to realize that he had been smoking. Nothing could have been more opposite to his intention than to smoke. He nodded.
“Whom has he married?”
“Who has he married?”
Ginger coughed. Something was sticking in his throat, and speech was difficult.
Ginger coughed. Something was lodged in his throat, making it hard to talk.
“A girl called Doland.”
“A girl named Doland.”
“Oh, Elsa Doland?”
“Oh, Elsa Doland?”
“Yes.”
“Yes.”
“Elsa Doland.” Sally drummed with her fingers on the arm of the chair. “Oh, Elsa Doland?”
“Elsa Doland.” Sally tapped her fingers on the arm of the chair. “Oh, Elsa Doland?”
There was silence again. The little clock ticked fussily on the mantelpiece. Out in the street automobile horns were blowing. From somewhere in the distance came faintly the rumble of an elevated train. Familiar sounds, but they came to Sally now with a curious, unreal sense of novelty. She felt as though she had been projected into another world where everything was new and strange and horrible—everything except Ginger. About him, in the mere sight of him, there was something known and heartening.
There was silence again. The little clock ticked anxiously on the mantel. Outside, car horns were honking. From somewhere in the distance, she could faintly hear the rumble of an elevated train. These were familiar sounds, but to Sally, they felt oddly fresh and surreal. It was as if she had been thrown into a different world where everything was new, strange, and terrifying—everything except Ginger. Just seeing him brought a sense of comfort and familiarity.
Suddenly, she became aware that she was feeling that Ginger was behaving extremely well. She seemed to have been taken out of herself and to be regarding the scene from outside, regarding it coolly and critically; and it was plain to her that Ginger, in this upheaval of all things, was bearing himself perfectly. He had attempted no banal words of sympathy. He had said nothing and he was not looking at her. And Sally felt that sympathy just now would be torture, and that she could not have borne to be looked at.
Suddenly, she realized that she thought Ginger was acting really well. It felt like she had stepped outside herself and was observing the situation from a distance, viewing it with coolness and criticism; and it was clear to her that Ginger, in this chaos, was handling everything perfectly. He didn’t offer any cliché words of sympathy. He had said nothing and wasn’t looking at her. And Sally felt that right now, sympathy would be unbearable, and she couldn’t have stood being looked at.
Ginger was wonderful. In that curious, detached spirit that had come upon her, she examined him impartially, and gratitude welled up from the very depths of her. There he sat, saying nothing and doing nothing, as if he knew that all she needed, the only thing that could keep her sane in this world of nightmare, was the sight of that dear, flaming head of his that made her feel that the world had not slipped away from her altogether.
Ginger was amazing. In that strange, distanced mood that had taken over her, she looked at him without bias, and a deep sense of gratitude filled her. There he sat, saying nothing, doing nothing, as if he understood that all she needed, the only thing that could keep her grounded in this nightmare of a world, was the sight of his vibrant, fiery hair that reassured her the world hadn’t completely vanished from her life.
Ginger did not move. The room had grown almost dark now. A spear of light from a street lamp shone in through the window.
Ginger didn’t move. The room was almost dark now. A beam of light from a street lamp shone in through the window.
Sally got up abruptly. Slowly, gradually, inch by inch, the great suffocating cloud which had been crushing her had lifted. She felt alive again. Her black hour had gone, and she was back in the world of living things once more. She was afire with a fierce, tearing pain that tormented her almost beyond endurance, but dimly she sensed the fact that she had passed through something that was worse than pain, and, with Ginger's stolid presence to aid her, had passed triumphantly.
Sally got up suddenly. Slowly, gradually, inch by inch, the heavy, suffocating cloud that had been weighing her down began to lift. She felt alive again. Her dark time was over, and she was back in the world of the living once more. She was burning with a fierce, agonizing pain that tormented her almost beyond what she could handle, but faintly, she realized that she had gone through something worse than pain, and with Ginger's steady presence to support her, she had come out on top.
“Go and have dinner, Ginger,” she said. “You must be starving.”
“Go have dinner, Ginger,” she said. “You must be starving.”
Ginger came to life like a courtier in the palace of the Sleeping Beauty. He shook himself, and rose stiffly from his chair.
Ginger came to life like a courtier in the palace of Sleeping Beauty. He shook himself and got up awkwardly from his chair.
“Oh, no,” he said. “Not a bit, really.”
“Oh, no,” he said. “Not at all, really.”
Sally switched on the light and set him blinking. She could bear to be looked at now.
Sally turned on the light and made him blink. She could handle being looked at now.
“Go and dine,” she said. “Dine lavishly and luxuriously. You've certainly earned...” Her voice faltered for a moment. She held out her hand. “Ginger,” she said shakily, “I... Ginger, you're a pal.”
“Go and eat,” she said. “Eat well and enjoy it. You’ve definitely earned...” Her voice broke for a moment. She reached out her hand. “Ginger,” she said softly, “I... Ginger, you’re a friend.”
When he had gone. Sally sat down and began to cry. Then she dried her eyes in a business-like manner.
When he left, Sally sat down and started to cry. Then she wiped her eyes in a practical way.
“There, Miss Nicholas!” she said. “You couldn't have done that an hour ago... We will now boil you an egg for your dinner and see how that suits you!”
“There, Miss Nicholas!” she said. “You couldn't have done that an hour ago... We're going to boil you an egg for dinner and see how that works for you!”
CHAPTER XI. SALLY RUNS AWAY
If Ginger Kemp had been asked to enumerate his good qualities, it is not probable that he would have drawn up a very lengthy list. He might have started by claiming for himself the virtue of meaning well, but after that he would have had to chew the pencil in prolonged meditation. And, even if he could eventually have added one or two further items to the catalogue, tact and delicacy of feeling would not have been among them.
If Ginger Kemp had been asked to list his good qualities, he probably wouldn't have come up with a very long list. He might have started by saying that he meant well, but after that, he would have had to bite the pencil while deep in thought. Even if he could eventually add one or two more items to the list, tact and sensitivity wouldn't have been included.
Yet, by staying away from Sally during the next few days he showed considerable delicacy. It was not easy to stay away from her, but he forced himself to do so. He argued from his own tastes, and was strongly of opinion that in times of travail, solitude was what the sufferer most desired. In his time he, too, had had what he would have described as nasty jars, and on these occasions all he had asked was to be allowed to sit and think things over and fight his battle out by himself.
Yet, by keeping his distance from Sally over the next few days, he demonstrated a lot of sensitivity. It wasn't easy to avoid her, but he pushed himself to do it. He based his reasoning on his own preferences and strongly believed that during tough times, solitude was what someone in pain needed most. He too had faced what he would call difficult moments, and during those times all he wanted was to be left alone to think things through and fight his battles by himself.
By Saturday, however, he had come to the conclusion that some form of action might now be taken. Saturday was rather a good day for picking up the threads again. He had not to go to the office, and, what was still more to the point, he had just drawn his week's salary. Mrs. Meecher had deftly taken a certain amount of this off him, but enough remained to enable him to attempt consolation on a fairly princely scale. There presented itself to him as a judicious move the idea of hiring a car and taking Sally out to dinner at one of the road-houses he had heard about up the Boston Post Road. He examined the scheme. The more he looked at it, the better it seemed.
By Saturday, though, he had realized that some kind of action might now be taken. Saturday was actually a great day to pick things up again. He didn’t have to go to the office, and, even more importantly, he had just received his paycheck for the week. Mrs. Meecher had skillfully taken a portion of it from him, but he still had enough left to attempt to treat himself fairly well. He thought it would be a smart move to rent a car and take Sally out to dinner at one of the road-houses he had heard about along the Boston Post Road. He considered the plan. The more he thought about it, the better it sounded.
He was helped to this decision by the extraordinary perfection of the weather. The weather of late had been a revelation to Ginger. It was his first experience of America's Indian Summer, and it had quite overcome him. As he stood on the roof of Mrs. Meecher's establishment on the Saturday morning, thrilled by the velvet wonder of the sunshine, it seemed to him that the only possible way of passing such a day was to take Sally for a ride in an open car.
He was guided to this decision by the incredible perfection of the weather. The recent weather had been a revelation to Ginger. It was his first experience of America's Indian Summer, and it completely amazed him. As he stood on the roof of Mrs. Meecher's place on Saturday morning, excited by the soft beauty of the sunshine, it seemed to him that the only way to spend such a day was to take Sally for a ride in an open car.
The Maison Meecher was a lofty building on one of the side-streets at the lower end of the avenue. From its roof, after you had worked your way through the groves of washing which hung limply from the clothes-line, you could see many things of interest. To the left lay Washington Square, full of somnolent Italians and roller-skating children; to the right was a spectacle which never failed to intrigue Ginger, the high smoke-stacks of a Cunard liner moving slowly down the river, sticking up over the house-tops as if the boat was travelling down Ninth Avenue.
The Maison Meecher was a tall building on one of the side streets at the lower end of the avenue. From its roof, after pushing through the droopy laundry hanging on the clothesline, you could see many interesting things. To the left was Washington Square, filled with sleepy Italians and kids roller-skating; to the right was a sight that always fascinated Ginger, the tall smoke stacks of a Cunard liner moving slowly down the river, rising above the rooftops as if the boat was cruising down Ninth Avenue.
To-day there were four of these funnels, causing Ginger to deduce the Mauritania. As the boat on which he had come over from England, the Mauritania had a sentimental interest for him. He stood watching her stately progress till the higher buildings farther down the town shut her from his sight; then picked his way through the washing and went down to his room to get his hat. A quarter of an hour later he was in the hall-way of Sally's apartment house, gazing with ill-concealed disgust at the serge-clad back of his cousin Mr. Carmyle, who was engaged in conversation with a gentleman in overalls.
Today, there were four of these funnels, making Ginger conclude it was the Mauritania. The boat he had taken from England held sentimental value for him. He stood watching her impressive journey until the taller buildings further down the town blocked her from view; then he carefully navigated through the laundry and went to his room to get his hat. A quarter of an hour later, he was in the hallway of Sally's apartment building, looking on with barely hidden disgust at the serge-clad back of his cousin Mr. Carmyle, who was chatting with a guy in overalls.
No care-free prospector, singing his way through the Mojave Desert and suddenly finding himself confronted by a rattlesnake, could have experienced so abrupt a change of mood as did Ginger at this revolting spectacle. Even in their native Piccadilly it had been unpleasant to run into Mr. Carmyle. To find him here now was nothing short of nauseating. Only one thing could have brought him to this place. Obviously, he must have come to see Sally; and with a sudden sinking of the heart Ginger remembered the shiny, expensive automobile which he had seen waiting at the door. He, it was clear, was not the only person to whom the idea had occurred of taking Sally for a drive on this golden day.
No carefree prospector, humming his way through the Mojave Desert and suddenly finding himself face-to-face with a rattlesnake, could have felt such a sudden shift in mood as Ginger did at this disgusting sight. Even in their own Piccadilly, encountering Mr. Carmyle had been unpleasant. To find him here now was downright sickening. There was only one reason he could be at this place. Clearly, he must have come to see Sally; and with a sudden drop in his spirits, Ginger remembered the shiny, expensive car he had seen parked at the door. It was obvious that he wasn't the only one with the idea of taking Sally for a drive on this beautiful day.
He was still standing there when Mr. Carmyle swung round with a frown on his dark face which seemed to say that he had not found the janitor's conversation entertaining. The sight of Ginger plainly did nothing to lighten his gloom.
He was still standing there when Mr. Carmyle turned around with a frown on his dark face that clearly showed he hadn’t found the janitor’s conversation entertaining. The sight of Ginger obviously didn’t do anything to lift his mood.
“Hullo!” he said.
"Hey!" he said.
“Hullo!” said Ginger.
"Hello!" said Ginger.
Uncomfortable silence followed these civilities.
Awkward silence followed these pleasantries.
“Have you come to see Miss Nicholas?”
“Are you here to see Miss Nicholas?”
“Why, yes.”
"Of course."
“She isn't here,” said Mr. Carmyle, and the fact that he had found someone to share the bad news, seemed to cheer him a little.
“She isn't here,” Mr. Carmyle said, and the fact that he had found someone to share the bad news seemed to lift his spirits a bit.
“Not here?”
“Not around?”
“No. Apparently...” Bruce Carmyle's scowl betrayed that resentment which a well-balanced man cannot but feel at the unreasonableness of others. “... Apparently, for some extraordinary reason, she has taken it into her head to dash over to England.”
“No. Apparently...” Bruce Carmyle's scowl showed the frustration that a reasonable person cannot help but feel at the irrationality of others. “... Apparently, for some bizarre reason, she has decided to rush over to England.”
Ginger tottered. The unexpectedness of the blow was crushing. He followed his cousin out into the sunshine in a sort of dream. Bruce Carmyle was addressing the driver of the expensive automobile.
Ginger stumbled. The shock of the blow was overwhelming. He walked after his cousin into the sunlight as if in a daze. Bruce Carmyle was talking to the driver of the fancy car.
“I find I shall not want the car. You can take it back to the garage.”
“I've decided I don't need the car anymore. You can take it back to the garage.”
The chauffeur, a moody man, opened one half-closed eye and spat cautiously. It was the way Rockefeller would have spat when approaching the crisis of some delicate financial negotiation.
The driver, a grumpy guy, opened one half-closed eye and spat carefully. It was the same way Rockefeller would have spat when getting close to a delicate financial negotiation.
“You'll have to pay just the same,” he observed, opening his other eye to lend emphasis to the words.
“You'll have to pay the same amount,” he noted, opening his other eye to emphasize his words.
“Of course I shall pay,” snapped Mr. Carmyle, irritably. “How much is it?”
“Of course I’ll pay,” snapped Mr. Carmyle, annoyed. “How much is it?”
Money passed. The car rolled off.
Money exchanged hands. The car drove away.
“Gone to England?” said Ginger, dizzily.
“Gone to England?” Ginger said, feeling lightheaded.
“Yes, gone to England.”
“Yes, gone to the UK.”
“But why?”
"But why?"
“How the devil do I know why?” Bruce Carmyle would have found his best friend trying at this moment. Gaping Ginger gave him almost a physical pain. “All I know is what the janitor told me, that she sailed on the Mauretania this morning.”
“How the hell do I know why?” Bruce Carmyle would have found his best friend challenging at this moment. Gaping Ginger gave him almost a physical pain. “All I know is what the janitor told me, that she left on the Mauretania this morning.”
The tragic irony of this overcame Ginger. That he should have stood on the roof, calmly watching the boat down the river...
The tragic irony of this hit Ginger hard. That he had stood on the roof, calmly watching the boat go down the river...
He nodded absently to Mr. Carmyle and walked off. He had no further remarks to make. The warmth had gone out of the sunshine and all interest had departed from his life. He felt dull, listless, at a loose end. Not even the thought that his cousin, a careful man with his money, had had to pay a day's hire for a car which he could not use brought him any balm. He loafed aimlessly about the streets. He wandered in the Park and out again. The Park bored him. The streets bored him. The whole city bored him. A city without Sally in it was a drab, futile city, and nothing that the sun could do to brighten it could make it otherwise.
He nodded absentmindedly to Mr. Carmyle and walked away. He had nothing more to say. The warmth had faded from the sunshine, and all interest had left his life. He felt dull, restless, and directionless. Not even the thought that his cousin, who was careful with his money, had to pay for a car rental he couldn’t use offered him any comfort. He drifted aimlessly around the streets. He strolled through the Park and then out again. The Park bored him. The streets bored him. The entire city bored him. A city without Sally felt drab and pointless, and nothing the sun could do to brighten it changed that.
Night came at last, and with it a letter. It was the first even passably pleasant thing that had happened to Ginger in the whole of this dreary and unprofitable day: for the envelope bore the crest of the good ship Mauretania. He snatched it covetously from the letter-rack, and carried it upstairs to his room.
Night finally arrived, bringing with it a letter. It was the first somewhat pleasant thing that had happened to Ginger all day during this miserable and unproductive time: the envelope had the crest of the good ship Mauretania. He eagerly grabbed it from the letter-rack and took it upstairs to his room.
Very few of the rooms at Mrs. Meecher's boarding-house struck any note of luxury. Mrs. Meecher was not one of your fashionable interior decorators. She considered that when she had added a Morris chair to the essentials which make up a bedroom, she had gone as far in the direction of pomp as any guest at seven-and-a-half per could expect her to go. As a rule, the severity of his surroundings afflicted Ginger with a touch of gloom when he went to bed; but to-night—such is the magic of a letter from the right person—he was uplifted and almost gay. There are moments when even illuminated texts over the wash-stand cannot wholly quell us.
Very few of the rooms at Mrs. Meecher's boarding house exuded any sense of luxury. Mrs. Meecher was not your typical trendy interior decorator. She thought that by adding a Morris chair to the basic essentials of a bedroom, she had done all she could to add elegance for any guest paying seven-and-a-half per week. Usually, the starkness of his surroundings would make Ginger feel a bit gloomy at bedtime; but tonight—thanks to the magic of a letter from the right person—he felt uplifted and almost cheerful. There are moments when even inspirational quotes over the washstand can’t completely dampen our spirits.
There was nothing of haste and much of ceremony in Ginger's method of approaching the perusal of his correspondence. He bore himself after the manner of a small boy in the presence of unexpected ice-cream, gloating for awhile before embarking on the treat, anxious to make it last out. His first move was to feel in the breast-pocket of his coat and produce the photograph of Sally which he had feloniously removed from her apartment. At this he looked long and earnestly before propping it up within easy reach against his basin, to be handy, if required, for purposes of reference. He then took off his coat, collar, and shoes, filled and lit a pipe, placed pouch and matches on the arm of the Morris chair, and drew that chair up so that he could sit with his feet on the bed. Having manoeuvred himself into a position of ease, he lit his pipe again and took up the letter. He looked at the crest, the handwriting of the address, and the postmark. He weighed it in his hand. It was a bulky letter.
There was no rush and a lot of ritual in Ginger's way of getting ready to read his mail. He acted like a little kid who just discovered ice cream, savoring the moment before diving in, trying to make it last. His first step was to check the inside pocket of his coat and pull out the photo of Sally that he had secretly taken from her place. He stared at it for a long time before propping it up where he could easily see it, so it would be handy if he needed to refer to it. Next, he took off his coat, collar, and shoes, filled and lit his pipe, set his tobacco pouch and matches on the arm of the Morris chair, and moved that chair so he could sit with his feet on the bed. Once he got comfortable, he lit his pipe again and picked up the letter. He examined the crest, the writing on the address, and the postmark. He felt its weight in his hand; it was a thick letter.
He took Sally's photograph from the wash-stand and scrutinized it once more. Then he lit his pipe again, and, finally, wriggling himself into the depths of the chair, opened the envelope.
He picked up Sally's photo from the washstand and studied it once more. Then he lit his pipe again and, finally, settling deeper into the chair, opened the envelope.
“Ginger, dear.”
"Ginger, sweetheart."
Having read so far, Ginger found it necessary to take up the photograph and study it with an even greater intentness than before. He gazed at it for many minutes, then laid it down and lit his pipe again. Then he went on with the letter.
Having read this far, Ginger felt the need to pick up the photograph and examine it even more intently than before. He stared at it for several minutes, then set it down and lit his pipe again. After that, he continued with the letter.
“Ginger, dear—I'm afraid this address is going to give you rather a shock, and I'm feeling very guilty. I'm running away, and I haven't even stopped to say good-bye. I can't help it. I know it's weak and cowardly, but I simply can't help it. I stood it for a day or two, and then I saw that it was no good. (Thank you for leaving me alone and not coming round to see me. Nobody else but you would have done that. But then, nobody ever has been or ever could be so understanding as you.)”
“Ginger, dear—I’m afraid this address is going to shock you, and I feel really guilty. I’m running away, and I didn’t even stop to say goodbye. I can’t help it. I know it’s weak and cowardly, but I really can’t help it. I tried to deal with it for a day or two, and then I realized it wasn’t going to work. (Thanks for giving me space and not coming by to see me. No one else but you would have done that. But then again, no one has ever been or could ever be as understanding as you.)”
Ginger found himself compelled at this point to look at the photograph again.
Ginger felt the need to look at the photograph again.
“There was too much in New York to remind me. That's the worst of being happy in a place. When things go wrong you find there are too many ghosts about. I just couldn't stand it. I tried, but I couldn't. I'm going away to get cured—if I can. Mr. Faucitt is over in England, and when I went down to Mrs. Meecher for my letters, I found one from him. His brother is dead, you know, and he has inherited, of all things, a fashionable dress-making place in Regent Street. His brother was Laurette et Cie. I suppose he will sell the business later on, but, just at present, the poor old dear is apparently quite bewildered and that doesn't seem to have occurred to him. He kept saying in his letter how much he wished I was with him, to help him, and I was tempted and ran. Anything to get away from the ghosts and have something to do. I don't suppose I shall feel much better in England, but, at least, every street corner won't have associations. Don't ever be happy anywhere, Ginger. It's too big a risk, much too big a risk.
“There was too much in New York to remind me. That's the worst part of being happy in a place. When things go wrong, you realize there are too many memories around. I just couldn't handle it. I tried, but I couldn’t. I'm leaving to get better—if I can. Mr. Faucitt is over in England, and when I went to see Mrs. Meecher for my letters, I found one from him. His brother has passed away, you know, and he's inherited, of all things, a trendy dress-making shop on Regent Street. His brother was Laurette et Cie. I guess he'll sell the business later, but right now, the poor guy seems completely lost, and it doesn’t seem to have crossed his mind. He kept mentioning in his letter how much he wished I was there with him to help, and I was tempted and ran. Anything to get away from the memories and have something to do. I don’t think I’ll feel much better in England, but at least every street corner won’t bring back memories. Don’t ever be happy anywhere, Ginger. It’s too big a risk, way too big a risk.”
“There was a letter from Elsa Doland, too. Bubbling over with affection. We had always been tremendous friends. Of course, she never knew anything about my being engaged to Gerald. I lent Fillmore the money to buy that piece, which gave Elsa her first big chance, and so she's very grateful. She says, if ever she gets the opportunity of doing me a good turn... Aren't things muddled?
“There was a letter from Elsa Doland, too. It was full of affection. We had always been great friends. Of course, she never knew that I was engaged to Gerald. I lent Fillmore the money to buy that piece, which gave Elsa her first big opportunity, so she’s really grateful. She says, if she ever gets the chance to do me a favor... Aren't things complicated?
“And there was a letter from Gerald. I was expecting one, of course, but... what would you have done, Ginger? Would you have read it? I sat with it in front of me for an hour, I should think, just looking at the envelope, and then... You see, what was the use? I could guess exactly the sort of thing that would be in it, and reading it would only have hurt a lot more. The thing was done, so why bother about explanations? What good are explanations, anyway? They don't help. They don't do anything... I burned it, Ginger. The last letter I shall ever get from him. I made a bonfire on the bathroom floor, and it smouldered and went brown, and then flared a little, and every now and then I lit another match and kept it burning, and at last it was just black ashes and a stain on the tiles. Just a mess!
“And there was a letter from Gerald. I was expecting one, of course, but... what would you have done, Ginger? Would you have read it? I sat with it in front of me for an hour, I think, just staring at the envelope, and then... You see, what was the point? I could guess exactly what would be in it, and reading it would have only hurt more. It was done, so why bother with explanations? What good are explanations, anyway? They don't help. They don't do anything... I burned it, Ginger. The last letter I'll ever get from him. I made a bonfire on the bathroom floor, and it smoldered and turned brown, and then flared up a little, and every now and then I lit another match to keep it going, and eventually, it was just black ashes and a stain on the tiles. Just a mess!
“Ginger, burn this letter, too. I'm pouring out all the poison to you, hoping it will make me feel better. You don't mind, do you? But I know you don't. If ever anybody had a real pal...
“Ginger, burn this letter, too. I'm letting all the poison out to you, hoping it will make me feel better. You don't mind, do you? But I know you don't. If anyone ever had a real friend...
“It's a dreadful thing, fascination, Ginger. It grips you and you are helpless. One can be so sensible and reasonable about other people's love affairs. When I was working at the dance place I told you about there was a girl who fell in love with the most awful little beast. He had a mean mouth and shiny black hair brushed straight back, and anybody would have seen what he was. But this girl wouldn't listen to a word. I talked to her by the hour. It makes me smile now when I think how sensible and level-headed I was. But she wouldn't listen. In some mysterious way this was the man she wanted, and, of course, everything happened that one knew would happen.
“Fascination is a terrible thing, Ginger. It grabs you, and you’re powerless. You can be sensible and rational about other people's relationships. When I was working at that dance place I told you about, there was a girl who fell for the most awful little guy. He had a cruel mouth and shiny black hair slicked back, and anyone could see what he was. But this girl wouldn’t hear a word. I talked to her for hours. It makes me smile now when I think about how sensible and level-headed I was. But she wouldn’t listen. In some mysterious way, he was the guy she wanted, and, of course, everything happened that everyone knew would happen.
“If one could manage one's own life as well as one can manage other people's! If all this wretched thing of mine had happened to some other girl, how beautifully I could have proved that it was the best thing that could have happened, and that a man who could behave as Gerald has done wasn't worth worrying about. I can just hear myself. But, you see, whatever he has done, Gerald is still Gerald and Sally is still Sally and, however much I argue, I can't get away from that. All I can do is to come howling to my redheaded pal, when I know just as well as he does that a girl of any spirit would be dignified and keep her troubles to herself and be much too proud to let anyone know that she was hurt.
“If only I could handle my own life as well as I can handle other people’s! If all this awful stuff had happened to some other girl, I could’ve easily shown that it was the best thing that could have happened and that a man who acts like Gerald isn’t worth my time. I can just hear myself saying that. But, you know, no matter what he’s done, Gerald is still Gerald and I’m still me, and no matter how hard I argue, I can’t escape that. All I can do is come crying to my redheaded friend, when I know just as well as he does that a girl with any self-respect would handle her problems quietly and would be too proud to let anyone know she was hurting."
“Proud! That's the real trouble, Ginger. My pride has been battered and chopped up and broken into as many pieces as you broke Mr. Scrymgeour's stick! What pitiful creatures we are. Girls, I mean. At least, I suppose a good many girls are like me. If Gerald had died and I had lost him that way, I know quite well I shouldn't be feeling as I do now. I should have been broken-hearted, but it wouldn't have been the same. It's my pride that is hurt. I have always been a bossy, cocksure little creature, swaggering about the world like an English sparrow; and now I'm paying for it! Oh, Ginger, I'm paying for it! I wonder if running away is going to do me any good at all. Perhaps, if Mr. Faucitt has some real hard work for me to do...
“Proud! That's the real issue, Ginger. My pride has been crushed, shattered, and broken into as many pieces as you broke Mr. Scrymgeour's stick! What pathetic creatures we are. Girls, I mean. At least, I suppose a lot of girls are like me. If Gerald had died and I had lost him that way, I know I wouldn't be feeling the way I do now. I would have been heartbroken, but it wouldn’t have felt the same. It's my pride that’s hurt. I’ve always been a bossy, cocky little thing, strutting around like an English sparrow; and now I'm paying the price! Oh, Ginger, I’m paying for it! I wonder if running away will do me any good at all. Maybe, if Mr. Faucitt has some really hard work for me to do...
“Of course, I know exactly how all this has come about. Elsa's pretty and attractive. But the point is that she is a success, and as a success she appeals to Gerald's weakest side. He worships success. She is going to have a marvellous career, and she can help Gerald on in his. He can write plays for her to star in. What have I to offer against that? Yes, I know it's grovelling and contemptible of me to say that, Ginger. I ought to be above it, oughtn't I—talking as if I were competing for some prize... But I haven't any pride left. Oh, well!
“Of course, I know exactly how all this happened. Elsa's pretty and attractive. But the thing is, she’s a success, and that appeals to Gerald's weakest side. He idolizes success. She’s going to have an amazing career, and she can help Gerald with his. He can write plays for her to star in. What do I have to compete with that? Yes, I know it’s pathetic and shameful of me to say this, Ginger. I should be above it, right—acting like I’m competing for some prize... But I’ve got no pride left. Oh, well!”
“There! I've poured it all out and I really do feel a little better just for the moment. It won't last, of course, but even a minute is something. Ginger, dear, I shan't see you for ever so long, even if we ever do meet again, but you'll try to remember that I'm thinking of you a whole lot, won't you? I feel responsible for you. You're my baby. You've got started now and you've only to stick to it. Please, please, please don't 'make a hash of it'! Good-bye. I never did find that photograph of me that we were looking for that afternoon in the apartment, or I would send it to you. Then you could have kept it on your mantelpiece, and whenever you felt inclined to make a hash of anything I would have caught your eye sternly and you would have pulled up.
“There! I’ve said everything, and I actually feel a bit better for the moment. It won’t last, of course, but even a minute helps. Ginger, dear, I probably won’t see you for a long time, even if we do meet again, but please try to remember that I’m thinking of you a lot, okay? I feel responsible for you. You’re my baby. You’ve started on this path, and you just need to stick with it. Please, please, please don’t mess it up! Goodbye. I never found that photograph of me that we were searching for that afternoon in the apartment, or I would have sent it to you. Then you could have kept it on your mantelpiece, and whenever you felt like messing something up, I would have caught your eye seriously, and you would have straightened up.”
“Good-bye, Ginger. I shall have to stop now. The mail is just closing.
“Goodbye, Ginger. I need to wrap this up now. The mail is about to close.”
“Always your pal, wherever I am.—-SALLY.”
“Always your friend, no matter where I am.—-SALLY.”
Ginger laid the letter down, and a little sound escaped him that was half a sigh, half an oath. He was wondering whether even now some desirable end might not be achieved by going to Chicago and breaking Gerald Foster's neck. Abandoning this scheme as impracticable, and not being able to think of anything else to do he re-lit his pipe and started to read the letter again.
Ginger put down the letter, letting out a sound that was part sigh, part curse. He was thinking about whether he could still achieve something worthwhile by going to Chicago and breaking Gerald Foster's neck. After deciding that was not a realistic plan, and with no other ideas coming to mind, he lit his pipe again and started reading the letter once more.
CHAPTER XII. SOME LETTERS FOR GINGER
Laurette et Cie,
Laurette and Co.,
Regent Street,
Regent Street,
London, W.,
London, W.
England.
England.
January 21st.
January 21.
Dear Ginger,—I'm feeling better. As it's three months since I last wrote to you, no doubt you will say to yourself that I would be a poor, weak-minded creature if I wasn't. I suppose one ought to be able to get over anything in three months. Unfortunately, I'm afraid I haven't quite succeeded in doing that, but at least I have managed to get my troubles stowed away in the cellar, and I'm not dragging them out and looking at them all the time. That's something, isn't it?
Dear Ginger, — I'm feeling better. Since it's been three months since I last wrote to you, you’re probably thinking that I’d be a poor, weak-minded person if I wasn’t. I guess one should be able to get through anything in three months. Unfortunately, I’m afraid I haven’t completely done that, but at least I’ve managed to put my troubles away in the cellar, and I’m not constantly pulling them out and staring at them. That’s something, right?
I ought to give you all my impressions of London, I suppose; but I've grown so used to the place that I don't think I have any now. I seem to have been here years and years.
I should share all my thoughts about London, I guess; but I've gotten so accustomed to the place that I don't think I have any left. It feels like I've been here for ages.
You will see by the address that Mr. Faucitt has not yet sold his inheritance. He expects to do so very soon, he tells me—there is a rich-looking man with whiskers and a keen eye whom he is always lunching with, and I think big deals are in progress. Poor dear! he is crazy to get away into the country and settle down and grow ducks and things. London has disappointed him. It is not the place it used to be. Until quite lately, when he grew resigned, he used to wander about in a disconsolate sort of way, trying to locate the landmarks of his youth. (He has not been in England for nearly thirty years!) The trouble is, it seems, that about once in every thirty years a sort of craze for change comes over London, and they paint a shop-front red instead of blue, and that upsets the returned exile dreadfully. Mr. Faucitt feels like Rip Van Winkle. His first shock was when he found that the Empire was a theatre now instead of a music-hall. Then he was told that another music-hall, the Tivoli, had been pulled down altogether. And when on top of that he went to look at the baker's shop in Rupert Street, over which he had lodgings in the eighties, and discovered that it had been turned into a dressmaker's, he grew very melancholy, and only cheered up a little when a lovely magenta fog came on and showed him that some things were still going along as in the good old days.
You'll notice from the address that Mr. Faucitt hasn't sold his inheritance yet. He tells me he expects to do so very soon—there's a wealthy-looking guy with whiskers and a sharp eye whom he often has lunch with, and I think some big deals are happening. Poor guy! He's eager to escape to the country, settle down, and raise ducks and things. London has let him down. It’s not what it used to be. Until recently, when he finally accepted it, he would wander around in a gloomy way, trying to find the landmarks of his youth. (He hasn't been in England for almost thirty years!) The problem seems to be that every thirty years or so, London gets a kind of urge for change, and they paint a shopfront red instead of blue, which really throws the returning exile off. Mr. Faucitt feels like Rip Van Winkle. His first shock was discovering that the Empire is now a theater instead of a music hall. Then he learned that another music hall, the Tivoli, has been completely demolished. And when he went to check on the baker's shop in Rupert Street, where he had lodgings in the '80s, and found out it had become a dressmaker's, he became quite sad, only feeling a bit better when a beautiful magenta fog appeared, reminding him that some things were still going on as they did in the good old days.
I am kept quite busy at Laurette et Cie., thank goodness. (Not being a French scholar like you—do you remember Jules?—I thought at first that Cie was the name of the junior partner, and looked forward to meeting him. “Miss Nicholas, shake hands with Mr. Cie, one of your greatest admirers.”) I hold down the female equivalent of your job at the Fillmore Nicholas Theatrical Enterprises Ltd.—that is to say, I'm a sort of right-hand woman. I hang around and sidle up to the customers when they come in, and say, “Chawming weather, moddom!” (which is usually a black lie) and pass them on to the staff, who do the actual work. I shouldn't mind going on like this for the next few years, but Mr. Faucitt is determined to sell. I don't know if you are like that, but every other Englishman I've ever met seems to have an ambition to own a house and lot in Loamshire or Hants or Salop or somewhere. Their one object in life is to make some money and “buy back the old place”—which was sold, of course, at the end of act one to pay the heir's gambling debts.
I'm really busy at Laurette et Cie, thank goodness. (Since I’m not a French expert like you—do you remember Jules?—I initially thought Cie was the name of the junior partner and looked forward to meeting him. “Miss Nicholas, shake hands with Mr. Cie, one of your biggest fans.”) I have the female equivalent of your position at Fillmore Nicholas Theatrical Enterprises Ltd.—that is to say, I'm sort of the right-hand woman. I hang around and approach customers when they come in and say, “Charming weather, madam!” (which is usually a complete lie) and direct them to the staff, who do the actual work. I wouldn’t mind doing this for the next few years, but Mr. Faucitt is set on selling. I don’t know if you’re the same, but every other Englishman I’ve met seems to dream of owning a house and land in Loamshire or Hants or Salop or somewhere. Their main goal in life is to make some money and “buy back the old place”—which was sold, of course, at the end of act one to cover the heir’s gambling debts.
Mr. Faucitt, when he was a small boy, used to live in a little village in Gloucestershire, near a place called Cirencester—at least, it isn't: it's called Cissister, which I bet you didn't know—and after forgetting about it for fifty years, he has suddenly been bitten by the desire to end his days there, surrounded by pigs and chickens. He took me down to see the place the other day. Oh, Ginger, this English country! Why any of you ever live in towns I can't think. Old, old grey stone houses with yellow haystacks and lovely squelchy muddy lanes and great fat trees and blue hills in the distance. The peace of it! If ever I sell my soul, I shall insist on the devil giving me at least forty years in some English country place in exchange.
Mr. Faucitt, when he was a little kid, used to live in a small village in Gloucestershire, near a place called Cirencester—well, actually, it’s called Cissister, which I bet you didn’t know—and after forgetting about it for fifty years, he suddenly feels the urge to spend his final days there, surrounded by pigs and chickens. He took me to see the place the other day. Oh, Ginger, this English countryside! I can’t understand why any of you choose to live in cities. Old grey stone houses, yellow haystacks, lovely muddy lanes, big fat trees, and blue hills in the distance. The tranquility of it! If I ever sell my soul, I’ll make sure the devil gives me at least forty years in some English countryside in return.
Perhaps you will think from all this that I am too much occupied to remember your existence. Just to show how interested I am in you, let me tell you that, when I was reading the paper a week ago, I happened to see the headline, “International Match.” It didn't seem to mean anything at first, and then I suddenly recollected. This was the thing you had once been a snip for! So I went down to a place called Twickenham, where this football game was to be, to see the sort of thing you used to do before I took charge of you and made you a respectable right-hand man. There was an enormous crowd there, and I was nearly squeezed to death, but I bore it for your sake. I found out that the English team were the ones wearing white shirts, and that the ones in red were the Welsh. I said to the man next to me, after he had finished yelling himself black in the face, “Could you kindly inform me which is the English scrum-half?” And just at that moment the players came quite near where I was, and about a dozen assassins in red hurled themselves violently on top of a meek-looking little fellow who had just fallen on the ball. Ginger, you are well out of it! That was the scrum-half, and I gathered that that sort of thing was a mere commonplace in his existence. Stopping a rush, it is called, and he is expected to do it all the time. The idea of you ever going in for such brutal sports! You thank your stars that you are safe on your little stool in Fillmore's outer office, and that, if anybody jumps on top of you now, you can call a cop. Do you mean to say you really used to do these daredevil feats? You must have hidden depths in you which I have never suspected.
You might think that I'm too busy to remember you. Just to show you that I do care, I wanted to mention that when I was reading the news a week ago, I came across the headline, “International Match.” At first, it didn't mean anything to me, but then it clicked. This was something you had once been really into! So, I went to a place called Twickenham, where the football game was happening, to see the kind of stuff you used to do before I took charge and turned you into a respectable right-hand man. There was a huge crowd, and I felt like I was getting crushed, but I endured it for your sake. I figured out that the English team was in white shirts and the Welsh team wore red. I turned to the guy next to me, who was screaming his head off, and asked, “Can you please tell me which one is the English scrum-half?” Just then, the players came pretty close, and a bunch of guys in red violently tackled this small, innocent-looking guy who had just fallen on the ball. Ginger, you are so lucky to be out of that! That was the scrum-half, and I realized that this kind of thing was just part of his normal life. They call it stopping a rush, and it’s expected of him all the time. The thought of you ever getting involved in such rough sports! You should be grateful you’re safe on your little stool in Fillmore's outer office, because if anyone jumped on you now, you could just call the police. Are you telling me you actually used to do these crazy stunts? You must have hidden depths that I never knew about.
As I was taking a ride down Piccadilly the other day on top of a bus, I saw somebody walking along who seemed familiar. It was Mr. Carmyle. So he's back in England again. He didn't see me, thank goodness. I don't want to meet anybody just at present who reminds me of New York.
As I was riding a bus down Piccadilly the other day, I saw someone walking by who looked familiar. It was Mr. Carmyle. So, he’s back in England again. He didn’t see me, thank goodness. I really don’t want to run into anyone right now who reminds me of New York.
Thanks for telling me all the news, but please don't do it again. It makes me remember, and I don't want to. It's this way, Ginger. Let me write to you, because it really does relieve me, but don't answer my letters. Do you mind? I'm sure you'll understand.
Thanks for sharing all the updates, but please don’t do it again. It just makes me remember, and I’d rather not. Here’s the deal, Ginger. Let me write to you, because it really helps me feel better, but don’t reply to my letters. Is that okay? I’m sure you’ll get it.
So Fillmore and Gladys Winch are married! From what I have seen of her, it's the best thing that has ever happened to Brother F. She is a splendid girl. I must write to him...
So Fillmore and Gladys Winch are married! From what I've seen of her, it's the best thing that has ever happened to Brother F. She's a wonderful girl. I need to write to him...
Laurette et Cie..
Laurette & Co.
London
London
March 12th.
March 12.
Dear Ginger,—I saw in a Sunday paper last week that “The Primrose Way” had been produced in New York, and was a great success. Well, I'm very glad. But I don't think the papers ought to print things like that. It's unsettling.
Dear Ginger,—I saw in a Sunday paper last week that “The Primrose Way” had been produced in New York and it was a big hit. Well, I'm really glad. But I don't think the papers should print stuff like that. It's unsettling.
Next day, I did one of those funny things you do when you're feeling blue and lonely and a long way away from everybody. I called at your club and asked for you! Such a nice old man in uniform at the desk said in a fatherly way that you hadn't been in lately, and he rather fancied you were out of town, but would I take a seat while he inquired. He then summoned a tiny boy, also in uniform, and the child skipped off chanting, “Mister Kemp! Mister Kemp!” in a shrill treble. It gave me such an odd feeling to hear your name echoing in the distance. I felt so ashamed for giving them all that trouble; and when the boy came back I slipped twopence into his palm, which I suppose was against all the rules, though he seemed to like it.
The next day, I did one of those silly things you do when you're feeling down and lonely and far away from everyone. I stopped by your club and asked for you! A nice old man in a uniform at the front desk said in a caring way that you hadn’t been in lately, and he thought you were out of town, but he offered to check if I wanted to take a seat. He then called over a little boy, also in a uniform, and the kid ran off singing, “Mister Kemp! Mister Kemp!” in a high-pitched voice. It felt so strange to hear your name echoing in the distance. I felt really bad for causing them all that trouble; and when the boy returned, I slipped two pence into his hand, which I guess was against the rules, but he seemed to appreciate it.
Mr. Faucitt has sold the business and retired to the country, and I am rather at a loose end...
Mr. Faucitt has sold the business and retired to the countryside, and I’m feeling a bit aimless...
Monk's Crofton, (whatever that means) Much Middleford, Salop, (slang for Shropshire) England.
Monk's Crofton, (whatever that means) Much Middleford, Salop, (slang for Shropshire) England.
April 18th.
April 18.
Dear Ginger,—What's the use? What is the use? I do all I can to get right away from New York, and New York comes after me and tracks me down in my hiding-place. A week or so ago, as I was walking down the Strand in an aimless sort of way, out there came right on top of me—who do you think? Fillmore, arm in arm with Mr. Carmyle! I couldn't dodge. In the first place, Mr. Carmyle had seen me; in the second place, it is a day's journey to dodge poor dear Fillmore now. I blushed for him. Ginger! Right there in the Strand I blushed for him. In my worst dreams I had never pictured him so enormous. Upon what meat doth this our Fillmore feed that he is grown so great? Poor Gladys! When she looks at him she must feel like a bigamist.
Dear Ginger, —What's the point? What’s the point? I do everything I can to escape New York, and yet it tracks me down wherever I try to hide. About a week ago, while I was aimlessly walking down the Strand, who do you think appeared right in front of me? Fillmore, arm in arm with Mr. Carmyle! I couldn't avoid them. First, Mr. Carmyle had spotted me; and second, it's a whole day's trip to avoid poor dear Fillmore now. I felt embarrassed for him. Ginger! Right there in the Strand, I felt embarrassed for him. I had never imagined him so enormous. What on earth has Fillmore been eating to grow so big? Poor Gladys! When she sees him, she must feel like she’s cheating.
Apparently Fillmore is still full of big schemes, for he talked airily about buying all sorts of English plays. He has come over, as I suppose you know, to arrange about putting on “The Primrose Way” over here. He is staying at the Savoy, and they took me off there to lunch, whooping joyfully as over a strayed lamb. It was the worst thing that could possibly have happened to me. Fillmore talked Broadway without a pause, till by the time he had worked his way past the French pastry and was lolling back, breathing a little stertorously, waiting for the coffee and liqueurs, he had got me so homesick that, if it hadn't been that I didn't want to make a public exhibition of myself, I should have broken down and howled. It was crazy of me ever to go near the Savoy. Of course, it's simply an annex to Broadway. There were Americans at every table as far as the eye could reach. I might just as well have been at the Astor.
Apparently, Fillmore is still full of big ideas, because he breezily talked about buying all kinds of English plays. He came over, as I guess you know, to arrange for putting on “The Primrose Way” here. He’s staying at the Savoy, and they took me there for lunch, cheerfully as if I were a lost lamb. It was the worst thing that could have happened to me. Fillmore talked about Broadway nonstop, and by the time he worked his way through the French pastries and was lounging back, breathing a bit heavily, waiting for coffee and liqueurs, he made me so nostalgic that if I hadn’t been worried about making a scene, I would have broken down and cried. It was ridiculous of me to ever go near the Savoy. Of course, it's basically an extension of Broadway. There were Americans at every table as far as I could see. I might as well have been at the Astor.
Well, if Fate insists in bringing New York to England for my special discomfiture, I suppose I have got to put up with it. I just let events take their course, and I have been drifting ever since. Two days ago I drifted here. Mr. Carmyle invited Fillmore—he seems to love Fillmore—and me to Monk's Crofton, and I hadn't even the shadow of an excuse for refusing. So I came, and I am now sitting writing to you in an enormous bedroom with an open fire and armchairs and every other sort of luxury. Fillmore is out golfing. He sails for New York on Saturday on the Mauretania. I am horrified to hear from him that, in addition to all his other big schemes, he is now promoting a fight for the light-weight championship in Jersey City, and guaranteeing enormous sums to both boxers. It's no good arguing with him. If you do, he simply quotes figures to show the fortunes other people have made out of these things. Besides, it's too late now, anyway. As far as I can make out, the fight is going to take place in another week or two. All the same, it makes my flesh creep.
Well, if Fate insists on bringing New York to England for my special annoyance, I guess I have to deal with it. I just let things happen, and I’ve been going with the flow ever since. Two days ago, I ended up here. Mr. Carmyle invited Fillmore—he seems to really like Fillmore—and me to Monk's Crofton, and I didn’t even have a good excuse to say no. So I came, and now I’m sitting here writing to you in a huge bedroom with a cozy fire, armchairs, and all sorts of luxuries. Fillmore is out golfing. He’s leaving for New York on Saturday on the Mauretania. I’m horrified to hear from him that, in addition to all his other grand plans, he’s now promoting a fight for the lightweight championship in Jersey City and guaranteeing huge sums to both boxers. There’s no point in arguing with him. If you try, he just throws out numbers to show how much money others have made from these things. Besides, it’s too late now anyway. From what I can tell, the fight is set to happen in another week or two. Still, it gives me the creeps.
Well, it's no use worrying, I suppose. Let's change the subject. Do you know Monk's Crofton? Probably you don't, as I seem to remember hearing something said about it being a recent purchase. Mr. Carmyle bought it from some lord or other who had been losing money on the Stock Exchange. I hope you haven't seen it, anyway, because I want to describe it at great length. I want to pour out my soul about it. Ginger, what has England ever done to deserve such paradises? I thought, in my ignorance, that Mr. Faucitt's Cissister place was pretty good, but it doesn't even begin. It can't compete. Of course, his is just an ordinary country house, and this is a Seat. Monk's Crofton is the sort of place they used to write about in the English novels. You know. “The sunset was falling on the walls of G—— Castle, in B——shire, hard by the picturesque village of H——, and not a stone's throw from the hamlet of J——.” I can imagine Tennyson's Maud living here. It is one of the stately homes of England; how beautiful they stand, and I'm crazy about it.
Well, there's no point in worrying, I guess. Let's change the topic. Do you know Monk's Crofton? You probably don't, since I heard it was a recent purchase. Mr. Carmyle bought it from some lord who was losing money on the Stock Exchange. I hope you haven't seen it yet because I want to describe it in detail. I want to share my feelings about it. Ginger, what has England done to deserve such beautiful places? I thought, naively, that Mr. Faucitt's Cissister estate was pretty nice, but it doesn't compare at all. It can't compete. Of course, his is just a regular country house, and this is a true Seat. Monk's Crofton is the kind of place they used to write about in English novels. You know, "The sunset was falling on the walls of G—— Castle, in B——shire, near the picturesque village of H——, and just a stone's throw from the hamlet of J——." I can picture Tennyson's Maud living here. It’s one of the stately homes of England; they stand so beautifully, and I'm totally in love with it.
You motor up from the station, and after you have gone about three miles, you turn in at a big iron gate with stone posts on each side with stone beasts on them. Close by the gate is the cutest little house with an old man inside it who pops out and touches his hat. This is only the lodge, really, but you think you have arrived; so you get all ready to jump out, and then the car goes rolling on for another fifty miles or so through beech woods full of rabbits and open meadows with deer in them. Finally, just as you think you are going on for ever, you whizz round a corner, and there's the house. You don't get a glimpse of it till then, because the trees are too thick.
You drive up from the station, and after about three miles, you turn in at a big iron gate with stone posts on either side topped with stone animals. Right by the gate is a cute little house where an old man comes out and tips his hat. This is just the lodge, really, but you think you’ve arrived, so you get ready to jump out, and then the car keeps rolling on for another fifty miles or so through beech woods filled with rabbits and open meadows with deer. Finally, just when you think you’ll never stop, you zoom around a corner, and there’s the house. You don’t see it until then because the trees are too dense.
It's very large, and sort of low and square, with a kind of tower at one side and the most fascinating upper porch sort of thing with battlements. I suppose in the old days you used to stand on this and drop molten lead on visitors' heads. Wonderful lawns all round, and shrubberies and a lake that you can just see where the ground dips beyond the fields. Of course it's too early yet for them to be out, but to the left of the house there's a place where there will be about a million roses when June comes round, and all along the side of the rose-garden is a high wall of old red brick which shuts off the kitchen garden. I went exploring there this morning. It's an enormous place, with hot-houses and things, and there's the cunningest farm at one end with a stable yard full of puppies that just tear the heart out of you, they're so sweet. And a big, sleepy cat, which sits and blinks in the sun and lets the puppies run all over her. And there's a lovely stillness, and you can hear everything growing. And thrushes and blackbirds... Oh, Ginger, it's heavenly!
It's really big, kind of low and square, with a tower on one side and this fascinating upper porch thing with battlements. I guess back in the day, people used to stand here and drop molten lead on visitors' heads. There are amazing lawns all around, along with shrubberies and a lake that you can just see where the ground dips beyond the fields. Of course, it's too early for the flowers to be out yet, but to the left of the house, there's a spot where there will be about a million roses when June comes around, and all along the side of the rose garden is a tall wall of old red bricks that keeps the kitchen garden separate. I went exploring there this morning. It's a huge place, with greenhouses and stuff, and there's this adorable farm at one end with a stable yard full of puppies that are just the cutest. And a big, sleepy cat that sits and blinks in the sun while the puppies run all over her. It's so peaceful, and you can hear everything growing. And there are thrushes and blackbirds... Oh, Ginger, it's amazing!
But there's a catch. It's a case of “Where every prospect pleases and only man is vile.” At least, not exactly vile, I suppose, but terribly stodgy. I can see now why you couldn't hit it off with the Family. Because I've seen 'em all! They're here! Yes, Uncle Donald and all of them. Is it a habit of your family to collect in gangs, or have I just happened to stumble into an accidental Old Home Week? When I came down to dinner the first evening, the drawing-room was full to bursting point—not simply because Fillmore was there, but because there were uncles and aunts all over the place. I felt like a small lion in a den of Daniels. I know exactly now what you mean about the Family. They look at you! Of course, it's all right for me, because I am snowy white clear through, but I can just imagine what it must have been like for you with your permanently guilty conscience. You must have had an awful time.
But there’s a catch. It’s a situation of “Where every prospect pleases and only man is unpleasant.” Well, not exactly unpleasant, I guess, but really boring. I can see now why you didn’t connect with the Family. Because I’ve seen them all! They’re here! Yes, Uncle Donald and everyone. Is it a family habit to gather in groups, or did I just accidentally walk into a reunion? When I came down for dinner the first night, the living room was packed—not just because Fillmore was there, but because there were uncles and aunts everywhere. I felt like a small lion among all those Daniels. I totally understand now what you mean about the Family. They stare at you! Of course, it’s fine for me because I’m clean-cut all the way through, but I can only imagine what it must have been like for you with your constantly guilty conscience. You must have had a terrible time.
By the way, it's going to be a delicate business getting this letter through to you—rather like carrying the despatches through the enemy's lines in a Civil War play. You're supposed to leave letters on the table in the hall, and someone collects them in the afternoon and takes them down to the village on a bicycle. But, if I do that some aunt or uncle is bound to see it, and I shall be an object of loathing, for it is no light matter, my lad, to be caught having correspondence with a human Jimpson weed like you. It would blast me socially. At least, so I gather from the way they behaved when your name came up at dinner last night. Somebody mentioned you, and the most awful roasting party broke loose. Uncle Donald acting as cheer-leader. I said feebly that I had met you and had found you part human, and there was an awful silence till they all started at the same time to show me where I was wrong, and how cruelly my girlish inexperience had deceived me. A young and innocent half-portion like me, it appears, is absolutely incapable of suspecting the true infamy of the dregs of society. You aren't fit to speak to the likes of me, being at the kindest estimate little more than a blot on the human race. I tell you this in case you may imagine you're popular with the Family. You're not.
By the way, getting this letter to you is going to be tricky—kind of like trying to sneak messages past the enemy in a Civil War play. You’re supposed to leave letters on the table in the hallway, and someone collects them in the afternoon to take them down to the village on a bike. But if I do that, some aunt or uncle is sure to see it, and I’ll be the target of their disdain because it’s a big deal, my friend, to be caught having correspondence with a human Jimpson weed like you. It would ruin my social standing. At least, that’s what I picked up from their reactions when your name came up at dinner last night. Someone mentioned you, and a huge roasting session started. Uncle Donald was leading the charge. I weakly said that I had met you and thought you were somewhat human, and there was this heavy silence until they all jumped in at once to explain how wrong I was and how my naivety had led me to be deceived. Apparently, a young and innocent half-wit like me is completely incapable of understanding the true disgrace of society's rejects. You’re not worthy of talking to someone like me, being, at best, barely more than a stain on humanity. I’m telling you this so you don’t think you’re popular with the Family. You’re not.
So I shall have to exercise a good deal of snaky craft in smuggling this letter through. I'll take it down to the village myself if I can sneak away. But it's going to be pretty difficult, because for some reason I seem to be a centre of attraction. Except when I take refuge in my room, hardly a moment passes without an aunt or an uncle popping out and having a cosy talk with me. It sometimes seems as though they were weighing me in the balance. Well, let 'em weigh!
So I’ll need to be really sneaky to get this letter through. I’ll take it down to the village myself if I can manage to slip away. But it’s going to be tough, because for some reason, I’m like a magnet for attention. Unless I hide in my room, there’s hardly a moment when an aunt or uncle doesn’t pop in for a chat. It sometimes feels like they’re trying to figure me out. Well, let them figure it out!
Time to dress for dinner now. Good-bye.
Time to get ready for dinner now. Goodbye.
Yours in the balance,
Yours in balance,
Sally.
Sally.
P.S.—You were perfectly right about your Uncle Donald's moustache, but I don't agree with you that it is more his misfortune than his fault. I think he does it on purpose.
P.S.—You were completely right about your Uncle Donald's mustache, but I don't agree that it's more his bad luck than his fault. I think he does it on purpose.
(Just for the moment) Monk's Crofton, Much Middleford, Salop, England.
(Just for the moment) Monk's Crofton, Much Middleford, Shropshire, England.
April 20th.
April 20.
Dear Ginger,—Leaving here to-day. In disgrace. Hard, cold looks from the family. Strained silences. Uncle Donald far from chummy. You can guess what has happened. I might have seen it coming. I can see now that it was in the air all along.
Dear Ginger,—Leaving here today. In disgrace. Hard, cold looks from the family. Strained silences. Uncle Donald is far from friendly. You can guess what happened. I might have seen it coming. I realize now that it was in the air all along.
Fillmore knows nothing about it. He left just before it happened. I shall see him very soon, for I have decided to come back and stop running away from things any longer. It's cowardly to skulk about over here. Besides, I'm feeling so much better that I believe I can face the ghosts. Anyway, I'm going to try. See you almost as soon as you get this.
Fillmore knows nothing about it. He left right before it happened. I’ll see him very soon because I’ve decided to come back and stop running away from things. It’s cowardly to hide out over here. Besides, I'm feeling much better, and I think I can face the ghosts. Anyway, I’m going to try. I’ll see you almost as soon as you get this.
I shall mail this in London, and I suppose it will come over by the same boat as me. It's hardly worth writing, really, of course, but I have sneaked up to my room to wait till the motor arrives to take me to the station, and it's something to do. I can hear muffled voices. The Family talking me over, probably. Saying they never really liked me all along. Oh, well!
I’ll mail this in London, and I guess it will come over on the same boat as me. It's not really worth writing, but I’ve sneaked up to my room to wait for the car to take me to the station, and it gives me something to do. I can hear muffled voices. The family is probably talking about me, saying they never liked me anyway. Oh well!
Yours moving in an orderly manner to the exit,
Yours walking calmly to the exit,
Sally.
Sally.
CHAPTER XIII. STRANGE BEHAVIOUR OF A SPARRING-PARTNER
1
1
Sally's emotions, as she sat in her apartment on the morning of her return to New York, resembled somewhat those of a swimmer who, after wavering on a raw morning at the brink of a chill pool, nerves himself to the plunge. She was aching, but she knew that she had done well. If she wanted happiness, she must fight for it, and for all these months she had been shirking the fight. She had done with wavering on the brink, and here she was, in mid-stream, ready for whatever might befall. It hurt, this coming to grips. She had expected it to hurt. But it was a pain that stimulated, not a dull melancholy that smothered. She felt alive and defiant.
Sally's emotions, as she sat in her apartment on the morning of her return to New York, were a bit like those of a swimmer who, after hesitating on a chilly morning at the edge of a cold pool, steels herself for the dive. She felt a deep ache, but she knew she had done well. If she wanted happiness, she needed to fight for it, and for all these months, she had been avoiding that battle. She was done with hesitating on the edge; here she was, in the thick of it, ready for whatever might come her way. It hurt, facing this reality. She had expected it to be painful. But it was a pain that energized her, not a dull sadness that suffocated. She felt alive and defiant.
She had finished unpacking and tidying up. The next move was certainly to go and see Ginger. She had suddenly become aware that she wanted very badly to see Ginger. His stolid friendliness would be a support and a prop. She wished now that she had sent him a cable, so that he could have met her at the dock. It had been rather terrible at the dock. The echoing customs sheds had sapped her valour and she felt alone and forlorn.
She had finished unpacking and cleaning up. The next step was definitely to go see Ginger. She suddenly realized how much she wanted to see him. His steady friendliness would be comforting and reassuring. Now she wished she had sent him a message so he could have met her at the dock. It had been pretty awful at the dock. The echoing customs buildings had drained her courage and made her feel isolated and sad.
She looked at her watch, and was surprised to find how early it was. She could catch him at the office and make him take her out to lunch. She put on her hat and went out.
She checked her watch and was surprised to see how early it was. She could catch him at the office and get him to take her out for lunch. She put on her hat and left.
The restless hand of change, always active in New York, had not spared the outer office of the Fillmore Nicholas Theatrical Enterprises Ltd. in the months of her absence. She was greeted on her arrival by an entirely new and original stripling in the place of the one with whom at her last visit she had established such cordial relations. Like his predecessor he was generously pimpled, but there the resemblance stopped. He was a grim boy, and his manner was stern and suspicious. He peered narrowly at Sally for a moment as if he had caught her in the act of purloining the office blotting-paper, then, with no little acerbity, desired her to state her business.
The busy hand of change, always at work in New York, had transformed the outer office of the Fillmore Nicholas Theatrical Enterprises Ltd. during her time away. When she arrived, a completely new and unfamiliar young man greeted her instead of the one she had established a friendly rapport with during her last visit. Like his predecessor, he had a face full of pimples, but that was where the similarities ended. He was a serious boy, and his demeanor was tense and wary. He looked at Sally closely for a moment as if he suspected her of stealing the office's blotting paper, then, quite curtly, asked her to explain her business.
“I want Mr. Kemp,” said Sally.
“I want Mr. Kemp,” said Sally.
The office-boy scratched his cheek dourly with a ruler. No one would have guessed, so austere was his aspect, that a moment before her entrance he had been trying to balance it on his chin, juggling the while with a pair of paper-weights. For, impervious as he seemed to human weaknesses, it was this lad's ambition one day to go into vaudeville.
The office boy scratched his cheek grimly with a ruler. No one would have guessed, given his serious look, that just a moment before she walked in, he had been trying to balance it on his chin while juggling a couple of paperweights. Because, as tough as he appeared to be, this kid's dream was to one day perform in vaudeville.
“What name?” he said, coldly.
“What name?” he asked coldly.
“Nicholas,” said Sally. “I am Mr. Nicholas' sister.”
“Nicholas,” said Sally. “I’m Mr. Nicholas's sister.”
On a previous occasion when she had made this announcement, disastrous results had ensued; but to-day it went well. It seemed to hit the office-boy like a bullet. He started convulsively, opened his mouth, and dropped the ruler. In the interval of stooping and recovering it he was able to pull himself together. He had not been curious about Sally's name. What he had wished was to have the name of the person for whom she was asking repeated. He now perceived that he had had a bit of luck. A wearying period of disappointment in the matter of keeping the paper-weights circulating while balancing the ruler, had left him peevish, and it had been his intention to work off his ill-humour on the young visitor. The discovery that it was the boss's sister who was taking up his time, suggested the advisability of a radical change of tactics. He had stooped with a frown: he returned to the perpendicular with a smile that was positively winning. It was like the sun suddenly bursting through a London fog.
On a previous occasion when she had made this announcement, the results had been disastrous; but today it went well. It seemed to hit the office boy like a bullet. He jumped, opened his mouth, and dropped the ruler. While he was bending down to pick it up, he managed to collect himself. He hadn’t cared about Sally’s name. What he really wanted was for the name of the person she was asking about to be repeated. He now realized he had gotten lucky. After a frustrating time trying to keep the paperweights moving while balancing the ruler, he had been in a bad mood and intended to take it out on the young visitor. Discovering that the person taking up his time was the boss’s sister made him rethink his approach. He had bent down with a frown but stood back up with a smile that was genuinely charming. It was like the sun suddenly breaking through a London fog.
“Will you take a seat, lady?” he said, with polished courtesy even unbending so far as to reach out and dust one with the sleeve of his coat. He added that the morning was a fine one.
“Will you take a seat, ma'am?” he said, with refined politeness, going so far as to reach out and dust one with the sleeve of his coat. He added that the morning was lovely.
“Thank you,” said Sally. “Will you tell him I'm here.”
“Thanks,” said Sally. “Can you let him know I’m here?”
“Mr. Nicholas is out, miss,” said the office-boy, with gentlemanly regret. “He's back in New York, but he's gone out.”
“Mr. Nicholas is out, ma'am,” said the office-boy, with polite regret. “He's back in New York, but he’s stepped out.”
“I don't want Mr. Nicholas. I want Mr. Kemp.”
“I don't want Mr. Nicholas. I want Mr. Kemp.”
“Mr. Kemp?”
“Mr. Kemp?”
“Yes, Mr. Kemp.”
"Yep, Mr. Kemp."
Sorrow at his inability to oblige shone from every hill-top on the boy's face.
Sorrow over his inability to help was visible on the boy's face from every hilltop.
“Don't know of anyone of that name around here,” he said, apologetically.
“Don’t know anyone by that name around here,” he said, apologetically.
“But surely...” Sally broke off suddenly. A grim foreboding had come to her. “How long have you been here?” she asked.
“But surely...” Sally stopped abruptly. A heavy feeling of unease washed over her. “How long have you been here?” she asked.
“All day, ma'am,” said the office-boy, with the manner of a Casablanca.
“All day, ma'am,” said the office boy, with the attitude of a Casablanca.
“I mean, how long have you been employed here?”
“I mean, how long have you worked here?”
“Just over a month, miss.”
“Just over a month, ma'am.”
“Hasn't Mr. Kemp been in the office all that time?”
“Hasn't Mr. Kemp been in the office this whole time?”
“Name's new to me, lady. Does he look like anything? I meanter say, what's he look like?”
“Name's new to me, lady. What does he look like? I mean, what's he like?”
“He has very red hair.”
"His hair is bright red."
“Never seen him in here,” said the office-boy. The truth shone coldly on Sally. She blamed herself for ever having gone away, and told herself that she might have known what would happen. Left to his own resources, the unhappy Ginger had once more made a hash of it. And this hash must have been a more notable and outstanding hash than any of his previous efforts, for, surely, Fillmore would not lightly have dismissed one who had come to him under her special protection.
“Never seen him in here,” said the office boy. The truth hit Sally hard. She blamed herself for leaving, convincing herself she should have known what would happen. Left to his own devices, the unfortunate Ginger had once again messed things up. And this mess had to be worse than any of his previous mistakes, because Fillmore wouldn’t have easily dismissed someone who came to him under her special protection.
“Where is Mr. Nicholas?” she asked. It seemed to her that Fillmore was the only possible source of information. “Did you say he was out?”
“Where's Mr. Nicholas?” she asked. It seemed to her that Fillmore was the only likely source of information. “Did you say he was out?”
“Really out, miss,” said the office-boy, with engaging candour. “He went off to White Plains in his automobile half-an-hour ago.”
“Really gone, miss,” said the office boy, with a charming honesty. “He left for White Plains in his car about half an hour ago.”
“White Plains? What for?”
"White Plains? What's the reason?"
The pimpled stripling had now given himself up wholeheartedly to social chit-chat. Usually he liked his time to himself and resented the intrusion of the outer world, for he who had chosen jugglery for his walk in life must neglect no opportunity of practising: but so favourable was the impression which Sally had made on his plastic mind that he was delighted to converse with her as long as she wished.
The pimple-faced teenager had completely immersed himself in casual conversation. Normally, he preferred to be alone and hated interruptions from the outside world, since someone who had chosen juggling as a career had to seize every chance to practice. However, Sally had made such a positive impression on his impressionable mind that he was happy to talk with her for as long as she wanted.
“I guess what's happened is, he's gone up to take a look at Bugs Butler,” he said.
“I guess what's happened is, he went up to check out Bugs Butler,” he said.
“Whose butler?” said Sally mystified.
“Whose butler?” said Sally, confused.
The office-boy smiled a tolerant smile. Though an admirer of the sex, he was aware that women were seldom hep to the really important things in life. He did not blame them. That was the way they were constructed, and one simply had to accept it.
The office boy gave a patient smile. Even though he appreciated women, he knew they often weren't in touch with the truly important aspects of life. He didn't hold it against them. That was just how they were made, and it was something one had to accept.
“Bugs Butler is training up at White Plains, miss.”
“Bugs Butler is training at White Plains, ma'am.”
“Who is Bugs Butler?”
“Who is Bugs Butler?”
Something of his former bleakness of aspect returned to the office-boy. Sally's question had opened up a subject on which he felt deeply.
Something of his former gloomy appearance returned to the office boy. Sally's question had brought up a topic he cared about deeply.
“Ah!” he replied, losing his air of respectful deference as he approached the topic. “Who is he! That's what they're all saying, all the wise guys. Who has Bugs Butler ever licked?”
“Ah!” he said, dropping his respectful tone as he got into it. “Who is he! That's what everyone is asking, all the smart ones. Who has Bugs Butler ever beaten?”
“I don't know,” said Sally, for he had fixed her with a penetrating gaze and seemed to be pausing for a reply.
“I don’t know,” said Sally, as he held her with a piercing look and appeared to be waiting for an answer.
“Nor nobody else,” said the stripling vehemently. “A lot of stiffs out on the coast, that's all. Ginks nobody has ever heard of, except Cyclone Mullins, and it took that false alarm fifteen rounds to get a referee's decision over him. The boss would go and give him a chance against the champ, but I could have told him that the legitimate contender was K-leg Binns. K-leg put Cyclone Mullins out in the fifth. Well,” said the office-boy in the overwrought tone of one chafing at human folly, “if anybody thinks Bugs Butler can last six rounds with Lew Lucas, I've two bucks right here in my vest pocket that says it ain't so.”
“Nor anyone else,” the young man said passionately. “Just a bunch of nobodies out on the coast, that's all. People nobody's ever heard of, except Cyclone Mullins, and it took that false alarm fifteen rounds to get a referee's decision against him. The boss would go and give him a shot against the champ, but I could have told him that the real contender was K-leg Binns. K-leg knocked Cyclone Mullins out in the fifth. Well,” said the office boy in an exasperated tone, tired of human foolishness, “if anyone thinks Bugs Butler can last six rounds with Lew Lucas, I've two bucks right here in my pocket that says that's not happening.”
Sally began to see daylight.
Sally started to see daylight.
“Oh, Bugs—Mr. Butler is one of the boxers in this fight that my brother is interested in?”
“Oh, Bugs—Mr. Butler is one of the boxers in this fight that my brother is into?”
“That's right. He's going up against the lightweight champ. Lew Lucas is the lightweight champ. He's a bird!”
"That's right. He's going up against the lightweight champion. Lew Lucas is the lightweight champ. He's a joke!"
“Yes?” said Sally. This youth had a way of looking at her with his head cocked on one side as though he expected her to say something.
“Yes?” said Sally. This young guy had a way of looking at her with his head tilted to one side as if he was waiting for her to say something.
“Yes, sir!” said the stripling with emphasis. “Lew Lucas is a hot sketch. He used to live on the next street to me,” he added as clinching evidence of his hero's prowess. “I've seen his old mother as close as I am to you. Say, I seen her a hundred times. Is any stiff of a Bugs Butler going to lick a fellow like that?”
“Yeah, for sure!” said the young guy with conviction. “Lew Lucas is really something special. He used to live on the street next to mine,” he added as proof of his hero's greatness. “I've seen his mom up close, just like I’m close to you right now. I mean, I've seen her a hundred times. Is some loser like Bugs Butler really going to take down someone like him?”
“It doesn't seem likely.”
"Doesn't seem likely."
“You spoke it!” said the lad crisply, striking unsuccessfully at a fly which had settled on the blotting-paper.
“You said it!” the boy exclaimed sharply, swatting ineffectively at a fly that had landed on the blotting paper.
There was a pause. Sally started to rise.
There was a pause. Sally began to get up.
“And there's another thing,” said the office-boy, loath to close the subject. “Can Bugs Butler make a hundred and thirty-five ringside without being weak?”
“And there's one more thing,” said the office boy, reluctant to end the topic. “Can Bugs Butler make a hundred and thirty-five ringside without getting weak?”
“It sounds awfully difficult.”
“It sounds really difficult.”
“They say he's clever.” The expert laughed satirically. “Well, what's that going to get him? The poor fish can't punch a hole in a nut-sundae.”
“They say he's smart.” The expert laughed mockingly. “Well, what’s that going to do for him? The poor guy can’t even make a dent in a nut sundae.”
“You don't seem to like Mr. Butler.”
“You don't seem to like Mr. Butler.”
“Oh, I've nothing against him,” said the office-boy magnanimously. “I'm only saying he's no licence to be mixing it with Lew Lucas.”
“Oh, I have nothing against him,” said the office boy generously. “I’m just saying he has no right to be associating with Lew Lucas.”
Sally got up. Absorbing as this chat on current form was, more important matters claimed her attention.
Sally got up. As interesting as this conversation about current events was, more pressing matters demanded her attention.
“How shall I find my brother when I get to White Plains?” she asked.
“How will I find my brother when I get to White Plains?” she asked.
“Oh, anybody'll show you the way to the training-camp. If you hurry, there's a train you can make now.”
“Oh, anyone will show you the way to the training camp. If you hurry, you can catch the train right now.”
“Thank you very much.”
“Thanks a lot.”
“You're welcome.”
“Anytime.”
He opened the door for her with an old-world politeness which disuse had rendered a little rusty: then, with an air of getting back to business after a pleasant but frivolous interlude, he took up the paper-weights once more and placed the ruler with nice care on his upturned chin.
He opened the door for her with an old-fashioned politeness that time had made a bit rusty. Then, as if returning to work after a nice but unimportant break, he picked up the paperweights again and carefully rested the ruler on his chin, which was tilted up.
2
2
Fillmore heaved a sigh of relief and began to sidle from the room. It was a large room, half barn, half gymnasium. Athletic appliances of various kinds hung on the walls and in the middle there was a wide roped-off space, around which a small crowd had distributed itself with an air of expectancy. This is a commercial age, and the days when a prominent pugilist's training activities used to be hidden from the public gaze are over. To-day, if the public can lay its hands on fifty cents, it may come and gaze its fill. This afternoon, plutocrats to the number of about forty had assembled, though not all of these, to the regret of Mr. Lester Burrowes, the manager of the eminent Bugs Butler, had parted with solid coin. Many of those present were newspaper representatives and on the free list—writers who would polish up Mr. Butler's somewhat crude prognostications as to what he proposed to do to Mr. Lew Lucas, and would report him as saying, “I am in really superb condition and feel little apprehension of the issue,” and artists who would depict him in a state of semi-nudity with feet several sizes too large for any man.
Fillmore let out a sigh of relief and started to slip out of the room. It was a big space, part barn, part gym. Athletic equipment of all sorts was hanging on the walls, and in the center, there was a large area that was roped off, surrounded by a small crowd waiting expectantly. This is a commercial age, and the days when a famous boxer’s training sessions were kept under wraps are long gone. Today, if people can shell out fifty cents, they can come and watch to their heart's content. This afternoon, about forty wealthy individuals had gathered, although not all of them had, much to Mr. Lester Burrowes' disappointment, paid up. Many in attendance were from newspapers and on the guest list—writers who would refine Mr. Butler's rather rough ideas about what he planned to do to Mr. Lew Lucas, reporting him saying, “I am in really great shape and feel confident about the outcome,” and artists who would draw him in a near-naked state with feet several sizes too large for any person.
The reason for Fillmore's relief was that Mr. Burrowes, who was a great talker and had buttonholed him a quarter of an hour ago, had at last had his attention distracted elsewhere, and had gone off to investigate some matter that called for his personal handling, leaving Fillmore free to slide away to the hotel and get a bite to eat, which he sorely needed. The zeal which had brought him to the training-camp to inspect the final day of Mr. Butler's preparation—for the fight was to take place on the morrow—had been so great that he had omitted to lunch before leaving New York.
The reason Fillmore felt relieved was that Mr. Burrowes, who loved to talk and had cornered him a good fifteen minutes ago, had finally gotten distracted and left to handle some matter that required his personal attention. This allowed Fillmore to slip away to the hotel and grab a bite to eat, which he really needed. The excitement that had driven him to the training camp to check on the final prep of Mr. Butler—for the fight was scheduled for tomorrow—had been so intense that he had forgotten to have lunch before leaving New York.
So Fillmore made thankfully for the door. And it was at the door that he encountered Sally. He was looking over his shoulder at the moment, and was not aware of her presence till she spoke.
So Fillmore gratefully headed for the door. It was at the door that he ran into Sally. He was looking back at that moment and didn’t notice her until she spoke.
“Hallo, Fillmore!”
“Hey, Fillmore!”
Sally had spoken softly, but a dynamite explosion could not have shattered her brother's composure with more completeness. In the leaping twist which brought him facing her, he rose a clear three inches from the floor. He had a confused sensation, as though his nervous system had been stirred up with a pole. He struggled for breath and moistened his lips with the tip of his tongue, staring at her continuously during the process.
Sally had spoken quietly, but a bomb going off couldn't have disrupted her brother's calmness more completely. As he turned to face her, he jumped a clear three inches off the floor. He felt disoriented, like his nerves had been jumbled up with a stick. He gasped for breath and wet his lips with the tip of his tongue, continuously staring at her throughout.
Great men, in their moments of weakness, are to be pitied rather than scorned. If ever a man had an excuse for leaping like a young ram, Fillmore had it. He had left Sally not much more than a week ago in England, in Shropshire, at Monk's Crofton. She had said nothing of any intention on her part of leaving the country, the county, or the house. Yet here she was, in Bugs Butler's training-camp at White Plains, in the State of New York, speaking softly in his ear without even going through the preliminary of tapping him on the shoulder to advertise her presence. No wonder that Fillmore was startled. And no wonder that, as he adjusted his faculties to the situation, there crept upon him a chill apprehension.
Great men, in their weak moments, should be pitied rather than scorned. If anyone had a reason to jump around like a young ram, it was Fillmore. He had left Sally just over a week ago in England, in Shropshire, at Monk's Crofton. She hadn’t mentioned any plans to leave the country, the county, or the house. Yet here she was, in Bugs Butler's training camp in White Plains, New York, speaking softly in his ear without even bothering to tap him on the shoulder to let him know she was there. It’s no surprise that Fillmore was taken aback. And it’s no wonder that as he tried to wrap his head around the situation, a cold feeling of dread settled in.
For Fillmore had not been blind to the significance of that invitation to Monk's Crofton. Nowadays your wooer does not formally approach a girl's nearest relative and ask permission to pay his addresses; but, when he invites her and that nearest relative to his country home and collects all the rest of the family to meet her, the thing may be said to have advanced beyond the realms of mere speculation. Shrewdly Fillmore had deduced that Bruce Carmyle was in love with Sally, and mentally he had joined their hands and given them a brother's blessing. And now it was only too plain that disaster must have occurred. If the invitation could mean only one thing, so also could Sally's presence at White Plains mean only one thing.
For Fillmore had not overlooked the importance of that invitation to Monk's Crofton. These days, a guy doesn’t formally ask a girl’s closest relative for permission to pursue her; but when he invites her and that relative to his home in the country and gathers the rest of the family to meet her, things have clearly moved beyond just thinking about it. Fillmore wisely figured that Bruce Carmyle was in love with Sally, and in his mind, he had joined their hands and given them a brotherly blessing. And now it was all too obvious that something terrible must have happened. If the invitation could only mean one thing, then Sally's presence at White Plains could only mean one thing too.
“Sally!” A croaking whisper was the best he could achieve. “What... what...?”
“Sally!” He could only manage a hoarse whisper. “What... what...?”
“Did I startle you? I'm sorry.”
“Did I scare you? I'm sorry.”
“What are you doing here? Why aren't you at Monk's Crofton?”
“What are you doing here? Why aren’t you at Monk’s Crofton?”
Sally glanced past him at the ring and the crowd around it.
Sally looked past him at the ring and the crowd surrounding it.
“I decided I wanted to get back to America. Circumstances arose which made it pleasanter to leave Monk's Crofton.”
“I decided I wanted to return to America. Certain circumstances came up that made it more appealing to leave Monk's Crofton.”
“Do you mean to say...?”
“Are you saying...?”
“Yes. Don't let's talk about it.”
“Yes. Let's not talk about it.”
“Do you mean to say,” persisted Fillmore, “that Carmyle proposed to you and you turned him down?”
“Are you saying,” Fillmore pressed, “that Carmyle asked you out and you said no?”
Sally flushed.
Sally blushed.
“I don't think it's particularly nice to talk about that sort of thing, but—yes.”
“I don’t think it’s really nice to discuss that kind of thing, but—yeah.”
A feeling of desolation overcame Fillmore. That conviction, which saddens us at all times, of the wilful bone-headedness of our fellows swept coldly upon him. Everything had been so perfect, the whole arrangement so ideal, that it had never occurred to him as a possibility that Sally might take it into her head to spoil it by declining to play the part allotted to her. The match was so obviously the best thing that could happen. It was not merely the suitor's impressive wealth that made him hold this opinion, though it would be idle to deny that the prospect of having a brother-in-lawful claim on the Carmyle bank-balance had cast a rosy glamour over the future as he had envisaged it. He honestly liked and respected the man. He appreciated his quiet and aristocratic reserve. A well-bred fellow, sensible withal, just the sort of husband a girl like Sally needed. And now she had ruined everything. With the capricious perversity which so characterizes her otherwise delightful sex, she had spilled the beans.
A feeling of despair washed over Fillmore. That belief, which always brings us down, about the stubbornness of our peers hit him hard. Everything had been so perfect, the entire plan so ideal, that he never thought Sally might decide to ruin it by refusing to play her part. The match was clearly the best thing that could happen. It wasn’t just the suitor’s impressive wealth that made him think this, although it would be foolish to deny that the idea of having a brother-in-law with a stake in the Carmyle bank account added a rosy glow to the future he envisioned. He genuinely liked and respected the man. He appreciated his calm and noble demeanor. A well-bred guy, sensible too, just the kind of husband a girl like Sally needed. And now she had messed everything up. With the unpredictable stubbornness that often comes from her otherwise charming gender, she had let the cat out of the bag.
“But why?”
"Why though?"
“Oh, Fill!” Sally had expected that realization of the facts would produce these symptoms in him, but now that they had presented themselves she was finding them rasping to the nerves. “I should have thought the reason was obvious.”
“Oh, Fill!” Sally had anticipated that coming to terms with the facts would lead him to react this way, but now that it was happening, she found it grating on her nerves. “I would have thought the reason was clear.”
“You mean you don't like him?”
“You mean you don’t like him?”
“I don't know whether I do or not. I certainly don't like him enough to marry him.”
“I’m not sure if I do or not. I definitely don’t like him enough to marry him.”
“He's a darned good fellow.”
“He's a really good guy.”
“Is he? You say so. I don't know.”
“Is he? You say that. I’m not sure.”
The imperious desire for bodily sustenance began to compete successfully for Fillmore's notice with his spiritual anguish.
The overwhelming need for physical nourishment started to draw Fillmore's attention away from his emotional pain.
“Let's go to the hotel and talk it over. We'll go to the hotel and I'll give you something to eat.”
“Let's go to the hotel and discuss it. We'll head to the hotel and I'll get you something to eat.”
“I don't want anything to eat, thanks.”
“I don’t want anything to eat, thanks.”
“You don't want anything to eat?” said Fillmore incredulously. He supposed in a vague sort of way that there were eccentric people of this sort, but it was hard to realize that he had met one of them. “I'm starving.”
“You're not hungry at all?” Fillmore said, incredulous. He figured that there were probably quirky people like this, but it was hard to believe he had actually met one. “I’m starving.”
“Well, run along then.”
"Okay, go on then."
“Yes, but I want to talk...”
“Yes, but I want to talk…”
He was not the only person who wanted to talk. At the moment a small man of sporting exterior hurried up. He wore what his tailor's advertisements would have called a “nobbly” suit of checked tweed and—in defiance of popular prejudice—a brown bowler hat. Mr. Lester Burrowes, having dealt with the business which had interrupted their conversation a few minutes before, was anxious to resume his remarks on the subject of the supreme excellence in every respect of his young charge.
He wasn't the only one eager to chat. Just then, a short man with a sporty look hurried over. He was dressed in what his tailor's ads would call a “nobbly” checked tweed suit and—a bold choice for the times—a brown bowler hat. Mr. Lester Burrowes, after handling the matter that had interrupted their conversation a few minutes earlier, was keen to continue discussing the exceptional qualities of his young protégé.
“Say, Mr. Nicholas, you ain't going'? Bugs is just getting ready to spar.”
“Hey, Mr. Nicholas, you're not going to leave? Bugs is just about to start sparring.”
He glanced inquiringly at Sally.
He looked questioningly at Sally.
“My sister—Mr. Burrowes,” said Fillmore faintly. “Mr. Burrowes is Bugs Butler's manager.”
“My sister—Mr. Burrowes,” Fillmore said quietly. “Mr. Burrowes is Bugs Butler's manager.”
“How do you do?” said Sally.
“How's it going?” Sally asked.
“Pleased to meecher,” said Mr. Burrowes. “Say...”
“Nice to meet you,” said Mr. Burrowes. “So...”
“I was just going to the hotel to get something to eat,” said Fillmore.
“I was just heading to the hotel to grab something to eat,” said Fillmore.
Mr. Burrowes clutched at his coat-button with a swoop, and held him with a glittering eye.
Mr. Burrowes grabbed his coat button with a quick motion and looked at him intently with a piercing gaze.
“Yes, but, say, before-you-go-lemme-tell-ya-somef'n. You've never seen this boy of mine, not when he was feeling right. Believe me, he's there! He's a wizard. He's a Hindoo! Say, he's been practising up a left shift that...”
“Yes, but before you go, let me tell you something. You’ve never seen this boy of mine when he’s at his best. Trust me, he’s amazing! He’s a genius. He’s incredible! He’s been working on a left shift that...”
Fillmore's eye met Sally's wanly, and she pitied him. Presently she would require him to explain to her how he had dared to dismiss Ginger from his employment—and make that explanation a good one: but in the meantime she remembered that he was her brother and was suffering.
Fillmore's gaze met Sally's weakly, and she felt sorry for him. Soon, she would need him to explain how he had the nerve to fire Ginger—and that explanation better be a good one. But for now, she remembered that he was her brother and that he was hurting.
“He's the cleverest lightweight,” proceeded Mr. Burrowes fervently, “since Joe Gans. I'm telling you and I know! He...”
“He's the smartest lightweight,” Mr. Burrowes continued passionately, “since Joe Gans. I'm serious about this and I know! He...”
“Can he make a hundred and thirty-five ringside without being weak?” asked Sally.
“Can he make a hundred and thirty-five ringside without getting weak?” asked Sally.
The effect of this simple question on Mr. Burrowes was stupendous. He dropped away from Fillmore's coat-button like an exhausted bivalve, and his small mouth opened feebly. It was as if a child had suddenly propounded to an eminent mathematician some abstruse problem in the higher algebra. Females who took an interest in boxing had come into Mr. Burrowes' life before—-in his younger days, when he was a famous featherweight, the first of his three wives had been accustomed to sit at the ringside during his contests and urge him in language of the severest technicality to knock opponents' blocks off—but somehow he had not supposed from her appearance and manner that Sally was one of the elect. He gaped at her, and the relieved Fillmore sidled off like a bird hopping from the compelling gaze of a snake. He was not quite sure that he was acting correctly in allowing his sister to roam at large among the somewhat Bohemian surroundings of a training-camp, but the instinct of self-preservation turned the scale. He had breakfasted early, and if he did not eat right speedily it seemed to him that dissolution would set in.
The impact of this simple question on Mr. Burrowes was incredible. He pulled away from Fillmore's coat button like a worn-out clam, and his small mouth opened weakly. It was as if a child had suddenly asked a brilliant mathematician a complex problem in advanced math. Women who showed interest in boxing had crossed paths with Mr. Burrowes before—in his younger days, when he was a celebrated featherweight, his first wife would sit at ringside during his matches and urge him in highly technical language to knock his opponents out—but somehow he hadn’t thought that Sally, based on her looks and demeanor, was one of those women. He stared at her, and a relieved Fillmore sidled away like a bird escaping the intense stare of a snake. He wasn’t entirely sure he was doing the right thing by letting his sister wander around the somewhat unconventional environment of a training camp, but his instinct for self-preservation tipped the balance. He had eaten breakfast early, and if he didn’t eat soon, he felt like he would fall apart.
“Whazzat?” said Mr. Burrowes feebly.
"What's that?" said Mr. Burrowes feebly.
“It took him fifteen rounds to get a referee's decision over Cyclone Mullins,” said Sally severely, “and K-leg Binns...”
“It took him fifteen rounds to get a referee's decision over Cyclone Mullins,” Sally said sternly, “and K-leg Binns...”
Mr. Burrowes rallies.
Mr. Burrowes is rallying.
“You ain't got it right” he protested. “Say, you mustn't believe what you see in the papers. The referee was dead against us, and Cyclone was down once for all of half a minute and they wouldn't count him out. Gee! You got to kill a guy in some towns before they'll give you a decision. At that, they couldn't do nothing so raw as make it anything but a win for my boy, after him leading by a mile all the way. Have you ever seen Bugs, ma'am?”
“You've got it wrong,” he protested. “Look, you can't trust everything you see in the papers. The referee was totally biased against us, and Cyclone was down for a full half a minute and they wouldn't count him out. Seriously! In some towns, you really have to hurt someone before they'll give you a decision. Even then, they couldn't do something as outrageous as call it anything but a win for my guy, since he was ahead by a mile the whole time. Have you ever seen Bugs, ma'am?”
Sally had to admit that she had not had that privilege. Mr. Burrowes with growing excitement felt in his breast-pocket and produced a picture-postcard, which he thrust into her hand.
Sally had to admit that she hadn't had that chance. Mr. Burrowes, feeling more excited, reached into his breast pocket and pulled out a picture postcard, which he shoved into her hand.
“That's Bugs,” he said. “Take a slant at that and then tell me if he don't look the goods.”
“That's Bugs,” he said. “Take a look at that and then tell me if he doesn’t look the part.”
The photograph represented a young man in the irreducible minimum of clothing who crouched painfully, as though stricken with one of the acuter forms of gastritis.
The photograph showed a young man in barely any clothing who was crouched uncomfortably, as if suffering from a severe case of gastritis.
“I'll call him over and have him sign it for you,” said Mr. Burrowes, before Sally had had time to grasp the fact that this work of art was a gift and no mere loan. “Here, Bugs—wantcher.”
“I'll call him over and have him sign it for you,” Mr. Burrowes said, before Sally could fully realize that this piece of art was a gift and not just a loan. “Hey, Bugs—come here.”
A youth enveloped in a bath-robe, who had been talking to a group of admirers near the ring, turned, started languidly towards them, then, seeing Sally, quickened his pace. He was an admirer of the sex.
A young man wrapped in a bathrobe, who had been chatting with a group of fans near the ring, turned and strolled slowly toward them, but when he saw Sally, he sped up. He was definitely a fan of women.
Mr. Burrowes did the honours.
Mr. Burrowes hosted the event.
“Bugs, this is Miss Nicholas, come to see you work out. I have been telling her she's going to have a treat.” And to Sally. “Shake hands with Bugs Butler, ma'am, the coming lightweight champion of the world.”
“Bugs, this is Miss Nicholas, here to watch you train. I've been telling her she's in for a real treat.” And to Sally. “Shake hands with Bugs Butler, ma'am, the future lightweight champion of the world.”
Mr. Butler's photograph, Sally considered, had flattered him. He was, in the flesh, a singularly repellent young man. There was a mean and cruel curve to his lips and a cold arrogance in his eye; a something dangerous and sinister in the atmosphere he radiated. Moreover, she did not like the way he smirked at her.
Mr. Butler's photograph, Sally thought, had made him look better than he really was. In person, he was an unusually unpleasant young man. There was a spiteful and harsh twist to his lips and a cold arrogance in his gaze; something threatening and sinister surrounded him. Plus, she really disliked the way he grinned at her.
However, she exerted herself to be amiable.
However, she made an effort to be friendly.
“I hope you are going to win, Mr. Butler,” she said.
“I hope you win, Mr. Butler,” she said.
The smile which she forced as she spoke the words removed the coming champion's doubts, though they had never been serious. He was convinced now that he had made a hit. He always did, he reflected, with the girls. It was something about him. His chest swelled complacently beneath the bath-robe.
The smile she put on while saying those words erased any doubts the future champion had, even though they weren’t really serious. Now, he was sure he’d made a good impression. He always did, he thought, with the girls. There was just something about him. His chest puffed up proudly under the bathrobe.
“You betcher,” he asserted briefly.
"You bet," he said briefly.
Mr. Burrows looked at his watch.
Mr. Burrows looked at his watch.
“Time you were starting, Bugs.”
“Time for you to start, Bugs.”
The coming champion removed his gaze from Sally's face, into which he had been peering in a conquering manner, and cast a disparaging glance at the audience. It was far from being as large as he could have wished, and at least a third of it was composed of non-payers from the newspapers.
The upcoming champion shifted his gaze from Sally's face, where he had been looking in a dominating way, and shot a scornful look at the audience. It was much smaller than he had hoped for, and at least a third of them were freeloaders from the newspapers.
“All right,” he said, bored.
“Okay,” he said, bored.
His languor left him, as his gaze fell on Sally again, and his spirits revived somewhat. After all, small though the numbers of spectators might be, bright eyes would watch and admire him.
His fatigue faded away when he looked at Sally again, and he felt a little more upbeat. After all, even if there weren't many people watching, bright eyes would still be there to appreciate him.
“I'll go a couple of rounds with Reddy for a starter,” he said. “Seen him anywheres? He's never around when he's wanted.”
“I'll have a couple of rounds with Reddy to start,” he said. “Have you seen him anywhere? He's never around when you need him.”
“I'll fetch him,” said Mr. Burrowes. “He's back there somewheres.”
“I'll go get him,” said Mr. Burrowes. “He's back there somewhere.”
“I'm going to show that guy up this afternoon,” said Mr. Butler coldly. “He's been getting too fresh.”
“I'm going to put that guy in his place this afternoon,” said Mr. Butler coldly. “He's been getting too bold.”
The manager bustled off, and Bugs Butler, with a final smirk, left Sally and dived under the ropes. There was a stir of interest in the audience, though the newspaper men, blasé through familiarity, exhibited no emotion. Presently Mr. Burrowes reappeared, shepherding a young man whose face was hidden by the sweater which he was pulling over his head. He was a sturdily built young man. The sweater, moving from his body, revealed a good pair of shoulders.
The manager hurried away, and Bugs Butler, with one last smirk, left Sally and dove under the ropes. There was a wave of curiosity from the audience, though the reporters, used to this kind of thing, showed no reaction. A moment later, Mr. Burrowes came back, guiding a young man whose face was obscured by the sweater he was pulling over his head. He was a solidly built young guy. As the sweater moved up, it revealed a strong pair of shoulders.
A last tug, and the sweater was off. Red hair flashed into view, tousled and disordered: and, as she saw it, Sally uttered an involuntary gasp of astonishment which caused many eyes to turn towards her. And the red-headed young man, who had been stooping to pick up his gloves, straightened himself with a jerk and stood staring at her blankly and incredulously, his face slowly crimsoning.
A final pull, and the sweater came off. Her red hair sprang into sight, messy and unruly: and, upon seeing it, Sally let out a surprised gasp that caught everyone's attention. The young man with red hair, who had been bending down to grab his gloves, stood up suddenly and stared at her in shock, his face gradually turning bright red.
3
3
It was the energetic Mr. Burrowes who broke the spell.
It was the lively Mr. Burrowes who broke the spell.
“Come on, come on,” he said impatiently. “Li'l speed there, Reddy.”
“Come on, come on,” he said excitedly. “Hurry up, Reddy.”
Ginger Kemp started like a sleep-walker awakened; then recovering himself, slowly began to pull on the gloves. Embarrassment was stamped on his agreeable features. His face matched his hair.
Ginger Kemp started out looking like someone who had just been woken from sleepwalking; then, regaining his composure, he slowly began to put on the gloves. Embarrassment was evident on his friendly face. His face matched his hair.
Sally plucked at the little manager's elbow. He turned irritably, but beamed in a distrait sort of manner when he perceived the source of the interruption.
Sally tugged at the little manager's elbow. He turned around with annoyance, but smiled in a distracted way when he realized who was interrupting him.
“Who—him?” he said in answer to Sally's whispered question. “He's just one of Bugs' sparring-partners.”
“Who—him?” he replied to Sally's whispered question. “He's just one of Bugs' sparring partners.”
“But...”
“But…”
Mr. Burrowes, fussy now that the time had come for action, interrupted her.
Mr. Burrowes, now anxious that the moment for action had arrived, interrupted her.
“You'll excuse me, miss, but I have to hold the watch. We mustn't waste any time.”
“You'll forgive me, miss, but I need to hold the watch. We can't waste any time.”
Sally drew back. She felt like an infidel who intrudes upon the celebration of strange rites. This was Man's hour, and women must keep in the background. She had the sensation of being very small and yet very much in the way, like a puppy who has wandered into a church. The novelty and solemnity of the scene awed her.
Sally stepped back. She felt like an outsider crashing a celebration of unfamiliar rituals. This was a time for men, and women should stay in the background. She felt tiny yet very much in the way, like a puppy that had wandered into a church. The newness and seriousness of the scene overwhelmed her.
She looked at Ginger, who with averted gaze was fiddling with his clothes in the opposite corner of the ring. He was as removed from communication as if he had been in another world. She continued to stare, wide-eyed, and Ginger, shuffling his feet self-consciously, plucked at his gloves.
She looked at Ginger, who was avoiding eye contact and messing with his clothes in the opposite corner of the ring. He seemed completely shut off from communication, as if he were in another world. She kept staring, wide-eyed, while Ginger, shuffling his feet awkwardly, tugged at his gloves.
Mr. Butler, meanwhile, having doffed his bath-robe, stretched himself, and with leisurely nonchalance put on a second pair of gloves, was filling in the time with a little shadow boxing. He moved rhythmically to and fro, now ducking his head, now striking out with his muffled hands, and a sickening realization of the man's animal power swept over Sally and turned her cold. Swathed in his bath-robe, Bugs Butler had conveyed an atmosphere of dangerousness: in the boxing-tights which showed up every rippling muscle, he was horrible and sinister, a machine built for destruction, a human panther.
Mr. Butler, having taken off his bathrobe, stretched himself and casually put on a second pair of gloves, was passing the time with some shadow boxing. He moved rhythmically back and forth, ducking his head and striking out with his padded hands, and a disturbing realization of the man's animal power washed over Sally, making her feel cold. Wrapped in his bathrobe, Bugs Butler had given off an air of danger: in the boxing shorts that highlighted every rippling muscle, he looked terrifying and menacing, like a machine designed for destruction, a human panther.
So he appeared to Sally, but a stout and bulbous eyed man standing at her side was not equally impressed. Obviously one of the Wise Guys of whom her friend the sporting office-boy had spoken, he was frankly dissatisfied with the exhibition.
So he showed up to Sally, but a stocky man with big, bulging eyes next to her wasn't equally impressed. Clearly one of the Wise Guys her friend, the office boy, had mentioned, he was openly disappointed with the show.
“Shadow-boxing,” he observed in a cavilling spirit to his companion. “Yes, he can do that all right, just like I can fox-trot if I ain't got a partner to get in the way. But one good wallop, and then watch him.”
“Shadow-boxing,” he remarked with a teasing tone to his friend. “Yeah, he can handle that just fine, just like I can dance the fox-trot if I don't have a partner to trip me up. But one solid hit, and then see what happens.”
His friend, also plainly a guy of established wisdom, assented with a curt nod.
His friend, clearly a guy with solid knowledge, nodded briefly in agreement.
“Ah!” he agreed.
"Ah!" he said.
“Lew Lucas,” said the first wise guy, “is just as shifty, and he can punch.”
“Lew Lucas,” said the first wise guy, “is just as sneaky, and he can throw a punch.”
“Ah!” said the second wise guy.
“Ah!” said the second wise guy.
“Just because he beats up a few poor mutts of sparring-partners,” said the first wise guy disparagingly, “he thinks he's someone.”
“Just because he pounds a few poor sparring partners,” said the first wise guy dismissively, “he thinks he's somebody.”
“Ah!” said the second wise guy.
“Wow!” said the second wise guy.
As far as Sally could interpret these remarks, the full meaning of which was shrouded from her, they seemed to be reassuring. For a comforting moment she ceased to regard Ginger as a martyr waiting to be devoured by a lion. Mr. Butler, she gathered, was not so formidable as he appeared. But her relief was not to be long-lived.
As far as Sally could understand these comments, the full meaning of which was unclear to her, they seemed to be comforting. For a brief moment, she stopped seeing Ginger as a martyr ready to be eaten by a lion. She gathered that Mr. Butler wasn't as intimidating as he seemed. But her relief didn’t last long.
“Of course he'll eat this red-headed gink,” went on the first wise guy. “That's the thing he does best, killing his sparring-partners. But Lew Lucas...”
“Of course he’ll eat this red-headed geek,” continued the first wise guy. “That’s what he does best, taking out his sparring partners. But Lew Lucas...”
Sally was not interested in Lew Lucas. That numbing fear had come back to her. Even these cognoscenti, little as they esteemed Mr. Butler, had plainly no doubts as to what he would do to Ginger. She tried to tear herself away, but something stronger than her own will kept her there standing where she was, holding on to the rope and staring forlornly into the ring.
Sally wasn't interested in Lew Lucas. That paralyzing fear had returned to her. Even these experts, who didn’t have much regard for Mr. Butler, clearly had no doubts about what he would do to Ginger. She attempted to pull herself away, but something more powerful than her own determination kept her standing there, gripping the rope and gazing despondently into the ring.
“Ready, Bugs?” asked Mr. Burrowes.
“Ready, Bugs?” asked Mr. Burrowes.
The coming champion nodded carelessly.
The upcoming champion nodded casually.
“Go to it,” said Mr. Burrowes.
“Go for it,” said Mr. Burrowes.
Ginger ceased to pluck at his gloves and advanced into the ring.
Ginger stopped fiddling with his gloves and moved into the ring.
4
4
Of all the learned professions, pugilism is the one in which the trained expert is most sharply divided from the mere dabbler. In other fields the amateur may occasionally hope to compete successfully with the man who has made a business of what is to him but a sport, but at boxing never: and the whole demeanour of Bugs Butler showed that he had laid this truth to heart. It would be too little to say that his bearing was confident: he comported himself with the care-free jauntiness of an infant about to demolish a Noah's Ark with a tack-hammer. Cyclone Mullinses might withstand him for fifteen rounds where they yielded to a K-leg Binns in the fifth, but, when it came to beating up a sparring-partner and an amateur at that, Bugs Butler knew his potentialities. He was there forty ways and he did not attempt to conceal it. Crouching as was his wont, he uncoiled himself like a striking rattlesnake and flicked Ginger lightly over his guard. Then he returned to his crouch and circled sinuously about the ring with the amiable intention of showing the crowd, payers and deadheads alike, what real footwork was. If there was one thing on which Bugs Butler prided himself, it was footwork.
Of all the professional careers, boxing is the one where the trained expert stands out the most from the casual dabbler. In other fields, an amateur might occasionally hope to compete successfully against someone who treats it as a profession, but that’s never the case with boxing: and Bugs Butler’s entire demeanor made it clear he understood this fact. It would be an understatement to say he was confident: he carried himself with the carefree swagger of a child about to smash a toy Noah's Ark with a hammer. Cyclone Mullins might last fifteen rounds against him when they gave up to a K-leg Binns in the fifth, but when it came to taking on a sparring partner, especially an amateur, Bugs Butler knew exactly what he was capable of. He was ready in every way and didn’t try to hide it. Crouching as he usually did, he sprang up like a striking rattlesnake and lightly jabbed Ginger over his guard. Then he dropped back into his crouch and moved smoothly around the ring with the friendly intention of showing the audience, whether they paid or got in for free, what real footwork looked like. If there was one thing Bugs Butler took pride in, it was his footwork.
The adverb “lightly” is a relative term, and the blow which had just planted a dull patch on Ginger's cheekbone affected those present in different degrees. Ginger himself appeared stolidly callous. Sally shuddered to the core of her being and had to hold more tightly to the rope to support herself. The two wise guys mocked openly. To the wise guys, expert connoisseurs of swat, the thing had appeared richly farcical. They seemed to consider the blow, administered to a third party and not to themselves, hardly worth calling a blow at all. Two more, landing as quickly and neatly as the first, left them equally cold.
The adverb “lightly” is a relative term, and the hit that just left a bruise on Ginger's cheekbone affected those there in different ways. Ginger himself seemed shockingly unfazed. Sally felt a deep shudder and had to grip the rope tighter to steady herself. The two wise guys laughed openly. To them, seasoned experts in hits, it looked utterly ridiculous. They seemed to think the hit, given to someone else and not to themselves, wasn’t worth calling a hit at all. Two more hits, landing just as fast and clean as the first, left them just as unaffected.
“Call that punching?” said the first wise guy.
“Is that what you call punching?” said the first smart aleck.
“Ah!” said the second wise guy.
“Ah!” said the second wise guy.
But Mr. Butler, if he heard this criticism—and it is probable that he did—for the wise ones had been restrained by no delicacy of feeling from raising their voices, was in no way discommoded by it. Bugs Butler knew what he was about. Bright eyes were watching him, and he meant to give them a treat. The girls like smooth work. Any roughneck could sail into a guy and knock the daylights out of him, but how few could be clever and flashy and scientific? Few, few, indeed, thought Mr. Butler as he slid in and led once more.
But Mr. Butler, if he heard this criticism—and it’s likely he did—since the wise ones didn’t hold back their voices, wasn’t bothered by it at all. Bugs Butler knew exactly what he was doing. Bright eyes were on him, and he intended to put on a show. The girls liked things done smoothly. Any tough guy could charge at someone and beat them up, but how many could be skilled, showy, and strategic? Very few, Mr. Butler thought as he stepped in and took the lead again.
Something solid smote Mr. Butler's nose, rocking him on to his heels and inducing an unpleasant smarting sensation about his eyes. He backed away and regarded Ginger with astonishment, almost with pain. Until this moment he had scarcely considered him as an active participant in the scene at all, and he felt strongly that this sort of thing was bad form. It was not being done by sparring-partners.
Something solid hit Mr. Butler's nose, knocking him back onto his heels and causing a painful stinging in his eyes. He stepped back and looked at Ginger with disbelief, almost with hurt. Until now, he had barely thought of him as an active part of the situation at all, and he strongly felt that this kind of behavior was inappropriate. This was not how sparring partners acted.
A juster man might have reflected that he himself was to blame. He had undeniably been careless. In the very act of leading he had allowed his eyes to flicker sideways to see how Sally was taking this exhibition of science, and he had paid the penalty. Nevertheless, he was piqued. He shimmered about the ring, thinking it over. And the more he thought it over, the less did he approve of his young assistant's conduct. Hard thoughts towards Ginger began to float in his mind.
A fairer man might have realized that he was the one at fault. He had definitely been careless. While he was supposed to be leading, he had let his gaze wander to check how Sally was reacting to this demonstration of science, and he ended up paying the price for it. Still, he felt annoyed. He paced around the ring, mulling it over. The more he considered it, the less he agreed with his young assistant's behavior. Negative thoughts about Ginger started to bubble up in his mind.
Ginger, too, was thinking hard thoughts. He had not had an easy time since he had come to the training camp, but never till to-day had he experienced any resentment towards his employer. Until this afternoon Bugs Butler had pounded him honestly and without malice, and he had gone through it, as the other sparring-partners did, phlegmatically, taking it as part of the day's work. But this afternoon there had been a difference. Those careless flicks had been an insult, a deliberate offence. The man was trying to make a fool of him, playing to the gallery: and the thought of who was in that gallery inflamed Ginger past thought of consequences. No one, not even Mr. Butler, was more keenly alive than he to the fact that in a serious conflict with a man who to-morrow night might be light-weight champion of the world he stood no chance whatever: but he did not intend to be made an exhibition of in front of Sally without doing something to hold his end up. He proposed to go down with his flag flying, and in pursuance of this object he dug Mr. Butler heavily in the lower ribs with his right, causing that expert to clinch and the two wise guys to utter sharp barking sounds expressive of derision.
Ginger was deep in thought. It hadn't been easy for him since he arrived at the training camp, but until today, he had never felt any resentment towards his employer. Up until this afternoon, Bugs Butler had pushed him hard but without any malice, and he had taken it, like the other sparring partners, in stride as part of the job. But this afternoon was different. Those careless jabs felt like an insult, a calculated offense. The guy was trying to make a fool out of him, playing for the audience, and just thinking about who was watching fueled Ginger's anger beyond any regard for the consequences. No one, not even Mr. Butler, was more aware than he was that in a serious bout with a man who might be the lightweight champion of the world tomorrow night, he had no real chance. But he didn't want to be humiliated in front of Sally without putting up a fight. He planned to go down with his pride intact, and with that in mind, he hit Mr. Butler hard in the lower ribs with his right, causing the expert to clinch and the two onlookers to let out sharp, mocking sounds.
“Say, what the hell d'ya think you're getting at?” demanded the aggrieved pugilist in a heated whisper in Ginger's ear as they fell into the embrace. “What's the idea, you jelly bean?”
“Hey, what the hell do you think you're doing?” demanded the upset fighter in a heated whisper in Ginger's ear as they fell into the embrace. “What's the deal, you jelly bean?”
Ginger maintained a pink silence. His jaw was set, and the temper which Nature had bestowed upon him to go with his hair had reached white heat. He dodged a vicious right which whizzed up at his chin out of the breaking clinch, and rushed. A left hook shook him, but was too high to do more. There was rough work in the far corner, and suddenly with startling abruptness Bugs Butler, bothered by the ropes at his back and trying to side-step, ran into a swing and fell.
Ginger stayed silent and tense. His jaw was clenched, and the anger that Nature had given him to match his hair color was at its peak. He dodged a nasty punch that came at his chin as they broke apart, and charged forward. A left hook hit him hard, but it was too high to really hurt him. Things were getting rough in the far corner, and then, out of nowhere, Bugs Butler, cramped by the ropes behind him and trying to move sideways, ran straight into a swing and went down.
“Time!” shouted the scandalized Mr. Burrowes, utterly aghast at this frightful misadventure. In the whole course of his professional experience he could recall no such devastating occurrence.
“Time!” shouted the shocked Mr. Burrowes, completely horrified by this terrible misadventure. Throughout his entire career, he couldn’t remember anything as devastating as this.
The audience was no less startled. There was audible gasping. The newspaper men looked at each other with a wild surmise and conjured up pleasant pictures of their sporting editors receiving this sensational item of news later on over the telephone. The two wise guys, continuing to pursue Mr. Butler with their dislike, emitted loud and raucous laughs, and one of them, forming his hands into a megaphone, urged the fallen warrior to go away and get a rep. As for Sally, she was conscious of a sudden, fierce, cave-womanly rush of happiness which swept away completely the sickening qualms of the last few minutes. Her teeth were clenched and her eyes blazed with joyous excitement. She looked at Ginger yearningly, longing to forget a gentle upbringing and shout congratulation to him. She was proud of him. And mingled with the pride was a curious feeling that was almost fear. This was not the mild and amiable young man whom she was wont to mother through the difficulties of a world in which he was unfitted to struggle for himself. This was a new Ginger, a stranger to her.
The audience was just as shocked. There were audible gasps. The reporters glanced at each other with wild speculation, imagining their editors happily receiving this sensational news over the phone later. The two critics, still fixated on Mr. Butler with their disdain, erupted into loud, raucous laughter. One of them cupped his hands like a megaphone and shouted at the fallen warrior to go away and regain his reputation. As for Sally, she felt a sudden, intense rush of happiness that totally wiped away the sickening unease of the last few moments. Her teeth were clenched, and her eyes were filled with excited joy. She looked at Ginger with longing, wanting to forget her gentle upbringing and shout her congratulations to him. She was proud of him. Along with that pride, there was a strange feeling that was almost fear. This wasn’t the mild and friendly young man she was used to guiding through the challenges of a world he wasn’t equipped to handle on his own. This was a new Ginger, a stranger to her.
On the rare occasions on which he had been knocked down in the past, it had been Bugs Butler's canny practice to pause for a while and rest before rising and continuing the argument, but now he was up almost before he had touched the boards, and the satire of the second wise guy, who had begun to saw the air with his hand and count loudly, lost its point. It was only too plain that Mr. Butler's motto was that a man may be down, but he is never out. And, indeed, the knock-down had been largely a stumble. Bugs Butler's educated feet, which had carried him unscathed through so many contests, had for this single occasion managed to get themselves crossed just as Ginger's blow landed, and it was to his lack of balance rather than the force of the swing that his downfall had been due.
On the rare occasions when he had been knocked down in the past, Bugs Butler had typically taken a moment to rest before getting back up and continuing the argument. But this time, he was up almost before he hit the ground, and the mockery from the second wise guy, who had started waving his hand and counting loudly, lost its effect. It was clear that Mr. Butler's motto was that a man might be down, but he's never out. In fact, the knockdown had mostly been a stumble. Bugs Butler's skilled feet, which had kept him unharmed through so many contests, had gotten crossed at just the moment Ginger's punch landed, and it was his lack of balance, not the strength of the swing, that caused him to fall.
“Time!” he snarled, casting a malevolent side-glance at his manager. “Like hell it's time!”
“Time!” he snapped, shooting a nasty glance at his manager. “No way it's time!”
And in a whirlwind of flying gloves he flung himself upon Ginger, driving him across the ring, while Mr. Burrowes, watch in hand, stared with dropping jaw. If Ginger had seemed a new Ginger to Sally, still more did this seem a new Bugs Butler to Mr. Burrowes, and the manager groaned in spirit. Coolness, skill and science—these had been the qualities in his protégé which had always so endeared him to Mr. Lester Burrowes and had so enriched their respective bank accounts: and now, on the eve of the most important fight in his life, before an audience of newspaper men, he had thrown them all aside and was making an exhibition of himself with a common sparring-partner.
And in a flurry of flying gloves, he threw himself at Ginger, pushing him across the ring, while Mr. Burrowes, watching the clock, stared in disbelief. If Ginger had seemed like a new version of himself to Sally, this was even more of a new Bugs Butler to Mr. Burrowes, and the manager felt defeated. Composure, skill, and technique—these had always been the traits in his protégé that endeared him to Mr. Lester Burrowes and boosted their bank accounts: and now, just before the biggest fight of his life, in front of a crowd of journalists, he had tossed them all aside and was putting on a show with a regular sparring partner.
That was the bitter blow to Mr. Burrowes. Had this lapse into the unscientific primitive happened in a regular fight, he might have mourned and poured reproof into Bug's ear when he got him back in his corner at the end of the round; but he would not have experienced this feeling of helpless horror—the sort of horror an elder of the church might feel if he saw his favourite bishop yielding in public to the fascination of jazz. It was the fact that Bugs Butler was lowering himself to extend his powers against a sparring-partner that shocked Mr. Burrowes. There is an etiquette in these things. A champion may batter his sparring-partners into insensibility if he pleases, but he must do it with nonchalance. He must not appear to be really trying.
That was a tough blow for Mr. Burrowes. If this slip into the unscientific and primitive had happened during a regular match, he might have grieved and scolded Bug when he brought him back to the corner at the end of the round; but he wouldn't have felt this sense of helpless horror—the kind of horror a church elder might feel if he saw his favorite bishop publicly giving in to the allure of jazz. What shocked Mr. Burrowes was the fact that Bugs Butler was stooping to use his skills against a sparring partner. There's a code in these situations. A champion can knock out his sparring partners if he wants, but he has to do it casually. He can't look like he's really trying.
And nothing could be more manifest than that Bugs Butler was trying. His whole fighting soul was in his efforts to corner Ginger and destroy him. The battle was raging across the ring and down the ring, and up the ring and back again; yet always Ginger, like a storm-driven ship, contrived somehow to weather the tempest. Out of the flurry of swinging arms he emerged time after time bruised, bleeding, but fighting hard.
And nothing could be more obvious than that Bugs Butler was giving it his all. His entire fighting spirit was focused on trying to trap Ginger and take him down. The fight was chaotic, moving across the ring and back again; yet Ginger, like a ship battling a storm, managed to ride out the chaos. Time and again he came out of the flurry of swinging arms bruised and bleeding, but still fighting fiercely.
For Bugs Butler's fury was defeating its object. Had he remained his cool and scientific self, he could have demolished Ginger and cut through his defence in a matter of seconds. But he had lapsed back into the methods of his unskilled novitiate. He swung and missed, swung and missed again, struck but found no vital spot. And now there was blood on his face, too. In some wild mêlée the sacred fount had been tapped, and his teeth gleamed through a crimson mist.
For Bugs Butler, his anger was counterproductive. If he had stayed calm and focused, he could have easily taken down Ginger and gotten past his defenses in seconds. Instead, he reverted to the clumsy techniques of a beginner. He swung and missed, swung and missed again, hit but found no vital target. Now there was blood on his face, as well. In the chaos, the blood had been drawn, and his teeth shone through a red haze.
The Wise Guys were beyond speech. They were leaning against one another, punching each other feebly in the back. One was crying.
The Wise Guys were at a loss for words. They were leaning on each other, weakly punching each other in the back. One was crying.
And then suddenly the end came, as swiftly and unexpectedly as the thing had begun. His wild swings had tired Bugs Butler, and with fatigue prudence returned to him. His feet began once more their subtle weaving in and out. Twice his left hand flickered home. A quick feint, a short, jolting stab, and Ginger's guard was down and he was swaying in the middle of the ring, his hands hanging and his knees a-quiver.
And then out of nowhere, it was over, just as quickly and unexpectedly as it had started. His wild swings had worn out Bugs Butler, and with that exhaustion, he started to think clearly again. His feet began their careful dance in and out once more. Twice, his left hand connected. A quick fake, a short, sharp jab, and Ginger's defense was down; he was swaying in the center of the ring, his hands drooping and his knees shaking.
Bugs Butler measured his distance, and Sally shut her eyes.
Bugs Butler gauged his distance, and Sally closed her eyes.
CHAPTER XIV. MR. ABRAHAMS RE-ENGAGES AN OLD EMPLOYEE
1
1
The only real happiness, we are told, is to be obtained by bringing happiness to others. Bugs Butler's mood, accordingly, when some thirty hours after the painful episode recorded in the last chapter he awoke from a state of coma in the ring at Jersey City to discover that Mr. Lew Lucas had knocked him out in the middle of the third round, should have been one of quiet contentment. His inability to block a short left-hook followed by a right to the point of the jaw had ameliorated quite a number of existences.
The only true happiness, we’re told, comes from making others happy. Bugs Butler's mood, therefore, when he woke up about thirty hours after the painful episode described in the last chapter, in a state of confusion in the ring at Jersey City, should have been one of quiet satisfaction. His failure to block a short left hook followed by a right to the jaw had improved quite a few lives.
Mr. Lew Lucas, for one, was noticeably pleased. So were Mr. Lucas's seconds, one of whom went so far as to kiss him. And most of the crowd, who had betted heavily on the champion, were delighted. Yet Bugs Butler did not rejoice. It is not too much to say that his peevish bearing struck a jarring note in the general gaiety. A heavy frown disfigured his face as he slouched from the ring.
Mr. Lew Lucas, for one, was clearly happy. So were Mr. Lucas's supporters, one of whom even went as far as to kiss him. And most of the crowd, who had placed big bets on the champion, were thrilled. Yet Bugs Butler did not share in the joy. It's fair to say that his sulky demeanor stood out against the overall happiness. A deep frown marred his face as he slouched away from the ring.
But the happiness which he had spread went on spreading. The two Wise Guys, who had been unable to attend the fight in person, received the result on the ticker and exuberantly proclaimed themselves the richer by five hundred dollars. The pimpled office-boy at the Fillmore Nicholas Theatrical Enterprises Ltd. caused remark in the Subway by whooping gleefully when he read the news in his morning paper, for he, too, had been rendered wealthier by the brittleness of Mr. Butler's chin. And it was with fierce satisfaction that Sally, breakfasting in her little apartment, informed herself through the sporting page of the details of the contender's downfall. She was not a girl who disliked many people, but she had acquired a lively distaste for Bugs Butler.
But the happiness he had spread just kept going. The two Wise Guys, who couldn't attend the fight in person, saw the result on the ticker and excitedly declared themselves five hundred dollars richer. The pimpled office-boy at Fillmore Nicholas Theatrical Enterprises Ltd. drew attention in the Subway when he cheered with joy upon reading the news in his morning paper, because he, too, had gotten richer thanks to Mr. Butler’s weak chin. And with fierce satisfaction, Sally, having breakfast in her small apartment, read all about the contender's downfall in the sports section. She wasn't someone who disliked many people, but she had developed a strong dislike for Bugs Butler.
Lew Lucas seemed a man after her own heart. If he had been a personal friend of Ginger's he could not, considering the brief time at his disposal, have avenged him with more thoroughness. In round one he had done all sorts of diverting things to Mr. Butler's left eye: in round two he had continued the good work on that gentleman's body; and in round three he had knocked him out. Could anyone have done more? Sally thought not, and she drank Lew Lucas's health in a cup of coffee and hoped his old mother was proud of him.
Lew Lucas seemed like the kind of guy she really liked. If he had been a close friend of Ginger's, he couldn't have taken care of business with more thoroughness, given the short time he had. In round one, he had done all sorts of entertaining things to Mr. Butler's left eye; in round two, he had kept up the good work on that guy's body; and in round three, he knocked him out. Could anyone have done more? Sally didn't think so, and she raised her coffee cup to Lew Lucas, hoping his old mother was proud of him.
The telephone bell rang at her elbow. She unhooked the receiver.
The phone rang next to her. She picked up the receiver.
“Hullo?”
“Hello?”
“Oh, hullo,” said a voice.
“Oh, hello,” said a voice.
“Ginger!” cried Sally delightedly.
“Ginger!” Sally exclaimed happily.
“I say, I'm awfully glad you're back. I only got your letter this morning. Found it at the boarding-house. I happened to look in there and...”
“I have to say, I'm really glad you're back. I just got your letter this morning. Found it at the boarding house. I happened to stop by and...”
“Ginger,” interrupted Sally, “your voice is music, but I want to see you. Where are you?”
“Ginger,” interrupted Sally, “your voice is like music, but I want to see you. Where are you?”
“I'm at a chemist's shop across the street. I was wondering if...”
“I'm at the pharmacy across the street. I was wondering if...”
“Come here at once!”
“Get over here now!”
“I say, may I? I was just going to ask.”
“I say, can I? I was just about to ask.”
“You miserable creature, why haven't you been round to see me before?”
“You pathetic person, why haven’t you come to see me before?”
“Well, as a matter of fact, I haven't been going about much for the last day. You see...”
“Well, the truth is, I haven't been out much in the last day. You see...”
“I know. Of course.” Quick sympathy came into Sally's voice. She gave a sidelong glance of approval and gratitude at the large picture of Lew Lucas which beamed up at her from the morning paper. “You poor thing! How are you?”
“I know. Of course.” Quick sympathy filled Sally's voice. She shot a sidelong glance of approval and gratitude at the big picture of Lew Lucas that smiled up at her from the morning paper. “You poor thing! How are you?”
“Oh, all right, thanks.”
“Okay, thanks.”
“Well, hurry.”
"Come on, let's go."
There was a slight pause at the other end of the wire.
There was a brief pause on the other end of the line.
“I say.”
"I said."
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“I'm not much to look at, you know.”
“I'm not exactly stunning, you know.”
“You never were. Stop talking and hurry over.”
“You never were. Just stop talking and come over quick.”
“I mean to say...”
"I mean to say..."
Sally hung up the receiver firmly. She waited eagerly for some minutes, and then footsteps came along the passage. They stopped at her door and the bell rang. Sally ran to the door, flung it open, and recoiled in consternation.
Sally hung up the phone firmly. She waited eagerly for a few minutes, and then footsteps came down the hallway. They stopped at her door and the doorbell rang. Sally ran to the door, flung it open, and stepped back in shock.
“Oh, Ginger!”
“Oh, Ginger!”
He had stated the facts accurately when he had said that he was not much to look at. He gazed at her devotedly out of an unblemished right eye, but the other was hidden altogether by a puffy swelling of dull purple. A great bruise marred his left cheek-bone, and he spoke with some difficulty through swollen lips.
He had accurately pointed out that he wasn't much to look at. He looked at her devotedly with his clear right eye, but the other was completely covered by a puffy, dull purple swelling. A big bruise disfigured his left cheekbone, and he spoke with some difficulty through his swollen lips.
“It's all right, you know,” he assured her.
“It's okay, you know,” he assured her.
“It isn't. It's awful! Oh, you poor darling!” She clenched her teeth viciously. “I wish he had killed him!”
“It’s not. It’s terrible! Oh, you poor thing!” She gritted her teeth fiercely. “I wish he had actually killed him!”
“Eh?”
“Huh?”
“I wish Lew Lucas or whatever his name is had murdered him. Brute!”
“I wish Lew Lucas or whatever his name is had killed him. What a brute!”
“Oh, I don't know, you know.” Ginger's sense of fairness compelled him to defend his late employer against these harsh sentiments. “He isn't a bad sort of chap, really. Bugs Butler, I mean.”
“Oh, I don't know, you know.” Ginger felt it was only fair to defend his late boss against these harsh feelings. “He’s not a bad guy, really. Bugs Butler, I mean.”
“Do you seriously mean to stand there and tell me you don't loathe the creature?”
“Are you really going to stand there and tell me you don't hate the creature?”
“Oh, he's all right. See his point of view and all that. Can't blame him, if you come to think of it, for getting the wind up a bit in the circs. Bit thick, I mean to say, a sparring-partner going at him like that. Naturally he didn't think it much of a wheeze. It was my fault right along. Oughtn't to have done it, of course, but somehow, when he started making an ass of me and I knew you were looking on... well, it seemed a good idea to have a dash at doing something on my own. No right to, of course. A sparring-partner isn't supposed...”
“Oh, he's fine. I understand his perspective and all that. You can't really blame him for getting a bit anxious given the circumstances. It’s a bit unfair, I mean, having a sparring partner come at him like that. Naturally, he didn’t see it as a clever move. It was all my fault, really. I shouldn’t have done it, obviously, but somehow, when he started making a fool of me and I knew you were watching... well, it seemed like a good idea to try to do something on my own. No right to, of course. A sparring partner isn’t supposed to...”
“Sit down,” said Sally.
“Take a seat,” said Sally.
Ginger sat down.
Ginger took a seat.
“Ginger,” said Sally, “you're too good to live.”
“Ginger,” Sally said, “you're too good to be real.”
“Oh, I say!”
“Oh, come on!”
“I believe if someone sandbagged you and stole your watch and chain you'd say there were faults on both sides or something. I'm just a cat, and I say I wish your beast of a Bugs Butler had perished miserably. I'd have gone and danced on his grave... But whatever made you go in for that sort of thing?”
“I think if someone mugged you and took your watch and chain, you'd find a way to blame it on both parties or something. I'm just a guy, and I say I wish your awful Bugs Butler had suffered badly. I would have gone and danced on his grave... But what made you get involved with that kind of person?”
“Well, it seemed the only job that was going at the moment. I've always done a goodish bit of boxing and I was very fit and so on, and it looked to me rather an opening. Gave me something to get along with. You get paid quite fairly decently, you know, and it's rather a jolly life...”
“Well, it seemed like the only job available at the time. I've always done quite a bit of boxing, and I was in great shape, so it looked like a good opportunity. It gave me something to focus on. You get paid pretty decently, you know, and it’s a pretty enjoyable life…”
“Jolly? Being hammered about like that?”
“Happy? Being tossed around like that?”
“Oh, you don't notice it much. I've always enjoyed scrapping rather. And, you see, when your brother gave me the push...”
“Oh, you don't really notice it that much. I've always liked fighting a bit. And, you know, when your brother gave me the shove...”
Sally uttered an exclamation.
Sally exclaimed.
“What an extraordinary thing it is—I went all the way out to White Plains that afternoon to find Fillmore and tackle him about that and I didn't say a word about it. And I haven't seen or been able to get hold of him since.”
“What an incredible thing—I went all the way out to White Plains that afternoon to find Fillmore and confront him about it, and I didn't say a word. And I haven't seen or been able to reach him since.”
“No? Busy sort of cove, your brother.”
“No? Your brother keeps himself pretty busy.”
“Why did Fillmore let you go?”
“Why did Fillmore let you leave?”
“Let me go? Oh, you mean... well, there was a sort of mix-up. A kind of misunderstanding.”
“Let me go? Oh, you mean... well, there was a bit of a mix-up. A sort of misunderstanding.”
“What happened?”
"What’s going on?"
“Oh, it was nothing. Just a...”
“Oh, it was nothing. Just a...”
“What happened?”
“What’s going on?”
Ginger's disfigured countenance betrayed embarrassment. He looked awkwardly about the room.
Ginger's damaged face showed his embarrassment. He looked around the room uncomfortably.
“It's not worth talking about.”
"Not worth discussing."
“It is worth talking about. I've a right to know. It was I who sent you to Fillmore...”
“It’s worth discussing. I have a right to know. I was the one who sent you to Fillmore...”
“Now that,” said Ginger, “was jolly decent of you.”
“Now that,” said Ginger, “was really nice of you.”
“Don't interrupt! I sent you to Fillmore, and he had no business to let you go without saying a word to me. What happened?”
“Don’t interrupt! I sent you to Fillmore, and he had no right to let you leave without saying anything to me. What happened?”
Ginger twiddled his fingers unhappily.
Ginger fidgeted with his fingers.
“Well, it was rather unfortunate. You see, his wife—I don't know if you know her?...”
“Well, it was pretty unfortunate. You see, his wife—I don't know if you know her?..."
“Of course I know her.”
"Yeah, I know her."
“Why, yes, you would, wouldn't you? Your brother's wife, I mean,” said Ginger acutely. “Though, as a matter of fact, you often find sisters-in-law who won't have anything to do with one another. I know a fellow...”
“Why, yes, you would, wouldn't you? Your brother's wife, I mean,” Ginger said sharply. “Although, the truth is, you often find sisters-in-law who want nothing to do with each other. I know a guy...”
“Ginger,” said Sally, “it's no good your thinking you can get out of telling me by rambling off on other subjects. I'm grim and resolute and relentless, and I mean to get this story out of you if I have to use a corkscrew. Fillmore's wife, you were saying...”
“Ginger,” Sally said, “it's no use thinking you can avoid telling me by changing the subject. I’m determined and relentless, and I plan to get this story out of you even if it takes some serious pressure. You were saying something about Fillmore's wife...”
Ginger came back reluctantly to the main theme.
Ginger came back to the main theme, but she did so reluctantly.
“Well, she came into the office one morning, and we started fooling about...”
“Well, she walked into the office one morning, and we started joking around...”
“Fooling about?”
"Goofing around?"
“Well, kind of chivvying each other.”
“Well, sort of pushing each other along.”
“Chivvying?”
"Pushing?"
“At least I was.”
“At least I am.”
“You were what?”
"What did you say?"
“Sort of chasing her a bit, you know.”
“Kind of chasing her a little, you know.”
Sally regarded this apostle of frivolity with amazement.
Sally looked at this champion of triviality with amazement.
“What do you mean?”
"What do you mean?"
Ginger's embarrassment increased.
Ginger felt more embarrassed.
“The thing was, you see, she happened to trickle in rather quietly when I happened to be looking at something, and I didn't know she was there till she suddenly grabbed it...”
“The thing is, you see, she kind of slipped in quietly while I was looking at something, and I didn’t realize she was there until she suddenly grabbed it...”
“Grabbed what?”
"Grabbed what?"
“The thing. The thing I happened to be looking at. She bagged it... collared it... took it away from me, you know, and wouldn't give it back and generally started to rot about a bit, so I rather began to chivvy her to some extent, and I'd just caught her when your brother happened to roll in. I suppose,” said Ginger, putting two and two together, “he had really come with her to the office and had happened to hang back for a minute or two, to talk to somebody or something... well, of course, he was considerably fed to see me apparently doing jiu-jitsu with his wife. Enough to rattle any man, if you come to think of it,” said Ginger, ever fair-minded. “Well, he didn't say anything at the time, but a bit later in the day he called me in and administered the push.”
“The thing. The thing I was looking at. She grabbed it... snagged it... took it away from me, you know, and wouldn’t give it back and generally started to act all weird, so I kind of started to pressure her a bit, and I had just caught her when your brother happened to walk in. I guess,” said Ginger, putting two and two together, “he had really come with her to the office and had just hung back for a minute or two, to chat with someone or something... well, of course, he was pretty upset to see me seemingly grappling with his wife. Enough to shake up any guy, if you think about it,” said Ginger, always fair-minded. “Well, he didn’t say anything at the time, but a little later in the day he called me in and confronted me.”
Sally shook her head.
Sally shook her head.
“It sounds the craziest story to me. What was it that Mrs. Fillmore took from you?”
“It sounds like the craziest story to me. What did Mrs. Fillmore take from you?”
“Oh, just something.”
“Oh, just something.”
Sally rapped the table imperiously.
Sally rapped the table authoritatively.
“Ginger!”
“Ginger!”
“Well, as a matter of fact,” said her goaded visitor, “It was a photograph.”
“Well, actually,” said her annoyed visitor, “It was a photograph.”
“Who of? Or, if you're particular, of whom?”
“Who are you talking about? Or, if you want to be specific, about whom?”
“Well... you, to be absolutely accurate.”
“Well... you, to be totally accurate.”
“Me?” Sally stared. “But I've never given you a photograph of myself.”
“Me?” Sally looked shocked. “But I've never given you a picture of myself.”
Ginger's face was a study in scarlet and purple.
Ginger's face was a mix of red and purple.
“You didn't exactly give it to me,” he mumbled. “When I say give, I mean...”
“You didn't really give it to me,” he mumbled. “When I say give, I mean...”
“Good gracious!” Sudden enlightenment came upon Sally. “That photograph we were hunting for when I first came here! Had you stolen it all the time?”
“Wow!” Suddenly, it hit Sally. “That photograph we were looking for when I first got here! Have you had it this whole time?”
“Why, yes, I did sort of pinch it...”
“Yeah, I kind of snagged it...”
“You fraud! You humbug! And you pretended to help me look for it.” She gazed at him almost with respect. “I never knew you were so deep and snaky. I'm discovering all sorts of new things about you.”
“You con artist! You phony! And you acted like you were helping me look for it.” She looked at him almost with admiration. “I never realized you were so sneaky and complicated. I'm finding out all kinds of new things about you.”
There was a brief silence. Ginger, confession over, seemed a trifle happier.
There was a short pause. Ginger, having finished her confession, looked a little happier.
“I hope you're not frightfully sick about it?” he said at length. “It was lying about, you know, and I rather felt I must have it. Hadn't the cheek to ask you for it, so...”
“I hope you're not really upset about it?” he said finally. “It was just sitting there, you know, and I felt like I had to take it. Didn’t have the nerve to ask you for it, so...”
“Don't apologize,” said Sally cordially. “Great compliment. So I have caused your downfall again, have I? I'm certainly your evil genius, Ginger. I'm beginning to feel like a regular rag and a bone and a hank of hair. First I egged you on to insult your family—oh, by the way, I want to thank you about that. Now that I've met your Uncle Donald I can see how public-spirited you were. I ruined your prospects there, and now my fatal beauty—cabinet size—has led to your destruction once more. It's certainly up to me to find you another job, I can see that.”
“Don’t apologize,” Sally said warmly. “That’s a great compliment. So I've caused your downfall again, haven’t I? I’m definitely your evil genius, Ginger. I’m starting to feel like a rag, a bone, and a hank of hair. First, I pushed you to insult your family—oh, by the way, thanks for that. Now that I’ve met your Uncle Donald, I can see how civic-minded you were. I messed up your chances there, and now my deadly charm—picture-perfect—has led to your downfall once again. It’s definitely my responsibility to help you find another job, I can see that.”
“No, really, I say, you mustn't bother. I shall be all right.”
“No, really, I’m telling you, you shouldn’t worry. I’ll be fine.”
“It's my duty. Now what is there that you really can do? Burglary, of course, but it's not respectable. You've tried being a waiter and a prize-fighter and a right-hand man, and none of those seems to be just right. Can't you suggest anything?”
“It's my responsibility. So what is it that you can actually do? Sure, burglary, but that's not respectable. You've tried being a waiter, a boxer, and an assistant, and none of those fit quite right. Can't you think of anything else?”
Ginger shook his head.
Ginger shook his head.
“I shall wangle something, I expect.”'
“I'll figure something out, I guess.”
“Yes, but what? It must be something good this time. I don't want to be walking along Broadway and come on you suddenly as a street-cleaner. I don't want to send for an express-man and find you popping up. My idea would be to go to my bank to arrange an overdraft and be told the president could give me two minutes and crawl in humbly and find you prezzing away to beat the band in a big chair. Isn't there anything in the world that you can do that's solid and substantial and will keep you out of the poor-house in your old age? Think!”
“Yes, but what? It has to be something good this time. I don’t want to be walking down Broadway and suddenly run into you as a street cleaner. I don’t want to send for a delivery guy and find you popping up. My plan would be to go to my bank to set up an overdraft and be told that the president could give me two minutes, then walk in humbly and see you impressing everyone from a big chair. Isn’t there anything in the world you can do that’s solid and substantial and will keep you out of the poorhouse in your old age? Think!”
“Of course, if I had a bit of capital...”
“Of course, if I had a little money...”
“Ah! The business man! And what,” inquired Sally, “would you do, Mr. Morgan, if you had a bit of capital?”
“Ah! The businessman! And what,” asked Sally, “would you do, Mr. Morgan, if you had some capital?”
“Run a dog-thingummy,” said Ginger promptly.
“Run a dog-thingamajig,” said Ginger quickly.
“What's a dog-thingummy?”
“What's a dog-thingy?”
“Why, a thingamajig. For dogs, you know.”
“Why, it's a thingamajig. For dogs, you know.”
Sally nodded.
Sally agreed.
“Oh, a thingamajig for dogs? Now I understand. You will put things so obscurely at first. Ginger, you poor fish, what are you raving about? What on earth is a thingamajig for dogs?”
“Oh, a gadget for dogs? Now I get it. You always start off making things sound so confusing. Ginger, you poor thing, what are you talking about? What on earth is a gadget for dogs?”
“I mean a sort of place like fellows have. Breeding dogs, you know, and selling them and winning prizes and all that. There are lots of them about.”
“I mean a kind of place like guys have. Breeding dogs, you know, and selling them and winning prizes and all that. There are plenty of them around.”
“Oh, a kennels?”
“Oh, a dog kennel?”
“Yes, a kennels.”
"Yes, a dog kennel."
“What a weird mind you have, Ginger. You couldn't say kennels at first, could you? That wouldn't have made it difficult enough. I suppose, if anyone asked you where you had your lunch, you would say, 'Oh, at a thingamajig for mutton chops'... Ginger, my lad, there is something in this. I believe for the first time in our acquaintance you have spoken something very nearly resembling a mouthful. You're wonderful with dogs, aren't you?”
“What a strange mind you have, Ginger. You couldn’t say kennels at first, could you? That wouldn’t have made it challenging enough. I guess if someone asked you where you had lunch, you’d say, 'Oh, at a thingamajig for mutton chops'... Ginger, my friend, there’s something to this. I think for the first time in our friendship, you’ve said something that almost sounds like a real thought. You’re great with dogs, aren’t you?”
“I'm dashed keen on them, and I've studied them a bit. As a matter of fact, though it seems rather like swanking, there isn't much about dogs that I don't know.”
“I'm really into them, and I've looked into them a bit. Honestly, even though it sounds like bragging, there isn't much about dogs that I don't know.”
“Of course. I believe you're a sort of honorary dog yourself. I could tell it by the way you stopped that fight at Roville. You plunged into a howling mass of about a million hounds of all species and just whispered in their ears and they stopped at once. Why, the more one examines this, the better it looks. I do believe it's the one thing you couldn't help making a success of. It's very paying, isn't it?”
“Of course. I think you're basically an honorary dog yourself. I could tell by how you broke up that fight at Roville. You jumped into a chaotic crowd of nearly a million dogs of all breeds and just whispered in their ears, and they stopped immediately. Honestly, the more you think about it, the more impressive it is. I really believe it's the one thing you couldn't avoid succeeding at. It must be quite profitable, right?”
“Works out at about a hundred per cent on the original outlay, I've been told.”
“It's about a hundred percent on the original investment, I've been told.”
“A hundred per cent? That sounds too much like something of Fillmore's for comfort. Let's say ninety-nine and be conservative. Ginger, you have hit it. Say no more. You shall be the Dog King, the biggest thingamajigger for dogs in the country. But how do you start?”
“A hundred percent? That sounds way too much like something Fillmore would say for comfort. Let’s go with ninety-nine and play it safe. Ginger, you’ve nailed it. No need to say anything more. You’re going to be the Dog King, the biggest deal for dogs in the country. But how do you get started?”
“Well, as a matter of fact, while I was up at White Plains, I ran into a cove who had a place of the sort and wanted to sell out. That was what made me think of it.”
“Well, actually, while I was in White Plains, I ran into a guy who had a place like that and wanted to sell it. That’s what made me think of it.”
“You must start to-day. Or early to-morrow.”
“You need to start today. Or early tomorrow.”
“Yes,” said Ginger doubtfully. “Of course, there's the catch, you know.”
“Yes,” Ginger said hesitantly. “But there’s a catch, you know.”
“What catch?”
"What's the catch?"
“The capital. You've got to have that. This fellow wouldn't sell out under five thousand dollars.”
“The capital. You need to have that. This guy wouldn’t sell for anything less than five thousand dollars.”
“I'll lend you five thousand dollars.”
"I'll loan you $5,000."
“No!” said Ginger.
“No!” Ginger replied.
Sally looked at him with exasperation. “Ginger, I'd like to slap you,” she said. It was maddening, this intrusion of sentiment into business affairs. Why, simply because he was a man and she was a woman, should she be restrained from investing money in a sound commercial undertaking? If Columbus had taken up this bone-headed stand towards Queen Isabella, America would never have been discovered.
Sally looked at him with frustration. “Ginger, I want to slap you,” she said. It was infuriating how emotions were getting in the way of business. Just because he was a man and she was a woman, why should she be held back from putting money into a solid business opportunity? If Columbus had taken this foolish approach with Queen Isabella, America would never have been discovered.
“I can't take five thousand dollars off you,” said Ginger firmly.
“I can’t take five thousand dollars off you,” Ginger said firmly.
“Who's talking of taking it off me, as you call it?” stormed Sally. “Can't you forget your burglarious career for a second? This isn't the same thing as going about stealing defenceless girls' photographs. This is business. I think you would make an enormous success of a dog-place, and you admit you're good, so why make frivolous objections? Why shouldn't I put money into a good thing? Don't you want me to get rich, or what is it?”
“Who’s talking about taking it away from me, as you say?” Sally exclaimed angrily. “Can’t you put aside your past as a thief for just a moment? This isn't the same as stealing vulnerable girls' photos. This is business. I think you’d be really successful with a dog kennel, and you know you're good at it, so why make silly objections? Why shouldn’t I invest in a good opportunity? Don’t you want me to get rich, or what’s the deal?”
Ginger was becoming confused. Argument had never been his strong point.
Ginger was getting confused. Arguing had never been his strong suit.
“But it's such a lot of money.”
“But that's a lot of money.”
“To you, perhaps. Not to me. I'm a plutocrat. Five thousand dollars! What's five thousand dollars? I feed it to the birds.”
“To you, maybe. Not to me. I’m rich. Five thousand dollars! What’s five thousand dollars? I just throw it to the birds.”
Ginger pondered woodenly for a while. His was a literal mind, and he knew nothing of Sally's finances beyond the fact that when he had first met her she had come into a legacy of some kind. Moreover, he had been hugely impressed by Fillmore's magnificence. It seemed plain enough that the Nicholases were a wealthy family.
Ginger thought for a bit, feeling stiff. He had a very literal way of thinking and didn’t know anything about Sally’s finances except that when he first met her, she had inherited some money. Plus, he had been really impressed by Fillmore’s grandeur. It was clear that the Nicholases were a rich family.
“I don't like it, you know,” he said.
“I don’t like it, you know,” he said.
“You don't have to like it,” said Sally. “You just do it.”
“You don’t have to like it,” said Sally. “You just do it.”
A consoling thought flashed upon Ginger.
A reassuring thought struck Ginger.
“You'd have to let me pay you interest.”
“You'll have to let me pay you interest.”
“Let you? My lad, you'll have to pay me interest. What do you think this is—a round game? It's a cold business deal.”
“Let you? My man, you’ll have to pay me interest. What do you think this is—a casual game? It’s a serious business deal.”
“Topping!” said Ginger relieved. “How about twenty-five per cent.”
“Topping!” Ginger said, feeling relieved. “How about twenty-five percent?”
“Don't be silly,” said Sally quickly. “I want three.”
“Don't be silly,” Sally said quickly. “I want three.”
“No, that's all rot,” protested Ginger. “I mean to say—three. I don't,” he went on, making a concession, “mind saying twenty.”
“No, that's all nonsense,” protested Ginger. “What I mean is—three. I don't,” he continued, making a concession, “mind saying twenty.”
“If you insist, I'll make it five. Not more.”
“If you really want, I’ll make it five. Not a single one more.”
“Well, ten, then?”
"Okay, ten, then?"
“Five!”
"5!"
“Suppose,” said Ginger insinuatingly, “I said seven?”
“Let’s say,” Ginger said suggestively, “I said seven?”
“I never saw anyone like you for haggling,” said Sally with disapproval. “Listen! Six. And that's my last word.”
“I’ve never seen anyone haggling like you,” Sally said, clearly not impressed. “Listen! Six. And that’s my final offer.”
“Six?”
"Six?"
“Six.”
"6."
Ginger did sums in his head.
Ginger did calculations in his head.
“But that would only work out at three hundred dollars a year. It isn't enough.”
“But that would only add up to three hundred dollars a year. That's not enough.”
“What do you know about it? As if I hadn't been handling this sort of deal in my life. Six! Do you agree?”
“What do you know about it? As if I haven't dealt with this kind of thing in my life. Six! Do you agree?”
“I suppose so.”
"I guess so."
“Then that's settled. Is this man you talk about in New York?”
“Then it's settled. Is the guy you're talking about in New York?”
“No, he's down on Long Island at a place on the south shore.”
“No, he's on Long Island at a spot on the south shore.”
“I mean, can you get him on the 'phone and clinch the thing?”
“I mean, can you call him and make the deal?”
“Oh, yes. I know his address, and I suppose his number's in the book.”
“Oh, yes. I know his address, and I guess his number's in the directory.”
“Then go off at once and settle with him before somebody else snaps him up. Don't waste a minute.”
“Then go right away and make a deal with him before someone else grabs him. Don’t waste any time.”
Ginger paused at the door.
Ginger paused at the door.
“I say, you're absolutely sure about this?”
“I mean, are you really sure about this?”
“Of course.”
"Sure."
“I mean to say...”
"I'm trying to say..."
“Get on,” said Sally.
“Get in,” said Sally.
2
2
The window of Sally's sitting-room looked out on to a street which, while not one of the city's important arteries, was capable, nevertheless, of affording a certain amount of entertainment to the observer: and after Ginger had left, she carried the morning paper to the window-sill and proceeded to divide her attention between a third reading of the fight-report and a lazy survey of the outer world. It was a beautiful day, and the outer world was looking its best.
The window in Sally's living room faced a street that, while not one of the city's main roads, still offered some entertainment for anyone watching: and after Ginger had left, she took the morning paper to the window sill and split her attention between reading the fight report for the third time and casually looking at the outside world. It was a gorgeous day, and the outside world looked fantastic.
She had not been at her post for many minutes when a taxi-cab stopped at the apartment-house, and she was surprised and interested to see her brother Fillmore heave himself out of the interior. He paid the driver, and the cab moved off, leaving him on the sidewalk casting a large shadow in the sunshine. Sally was on the point of calling to him, when his behaviour became so odd that astonishment checked her.
She had been at her post for only a few minutes when a taxi pulled up to the apartment building, and she was surprised and curious to see her brother Fillmore get out of the car. He paid the driver, and the cab drove away, leaving him on the sidewalk casting a long shadow in the sunlight. Sally was about to call out to him when his odd behavior stopped her in her tracks.
From where she sat Fillmore had all the appearance of a man practising the steps of a new dance, and sheer curiosity as to what he would do next kept Sally watching in silence. First, he moved in a resolute sort of way towards the front door; then, suddenly stopping, scuttled back. This movement he repeated twice, after which he stood in deep thought before making another dash for the door, which, like the others, came to an abrupt end as though he had run into some invisible obstacle. And, finally, wheeling sharply, he bustled off down the street and was lost to view.
From where she sat, Fillmore looked like a guy practicing the steps of a new dance, and sheer curiosity about what he would do next kept Sally watching in silence. First, he moved determinedly toward the front door; then, suddenly stopping, he hurried back. He repeated this movement twice, after which he stood in deep thought before making another dash for the door, which, like the others, abruptly ended as if he had run into some invisible barrier. Finally, he turned sharply and hurried down the street, disappearing from sight.
Sally could make nothing of it. If Fillmore had taken the trouble to come in a taxi-cab, obviously to call upon her, why had he abandoned the idea at her very threshold? She was still speculating on this mystery when the telephone-bell rang, and her brother's voice spoke huskily in her ear.
Sally couldn't make sense of it. If Fillmore had gone through the effort of arriving in a taxi to visit her, why had he given up right at her door? She was still pondering this mystery when the phone rang, and her brother's voice sounded hoarse in her ear.
“Sally?”
“Sally?”
“Hullo, Fill. What are you going to call it?”
“Hey, Fill. What are you going to name it?”
“What am I... Call what?”
“What am I… supposed to call this?”
“The dance you were doing outside here just now. It's your own invention, isn't it?”
“The dance you were doing out here just now. It’s your own creation, right?”
“Did you see me?” said Fillmore, upset.
“Did you see me?” Fillmore asked, visibly upset.
“Of course I saw you. I was fascinated.”
“Of course I saw you. I was really intrigued.”
“I—er—I was coming to have a talk with you. Sally...”
“I—uh—I was coming to talk to you. Sally...”
Fillmore's voice trailed off.
Fillmore's voice faded away.
“Well, why didn't you?”
"Well, why didn't you?"
There was a pause—on Fillmore's part, if the timbre of at his voice correctly indicated his feelings, a pause of discomfort. Something was plainly vexing Fillmore's great mind.
There was a pause—if the tone of Fillmore's voice accurately reflected his emotions, it was a pause of discomfort. Something was clearly bothering Fillmore's brilliant mind.
“Sally,” he said at last, and coughed hollowly into the receiver.
“Sally,” he finally said, coughing weakly into the receiver.
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“I—that is to say, I have asked Gladys... Gladys will be coming to see you very shortly. Will you be in?”
“I mean, I’ve asked Gladys... She’ll be coming to see you really soon. Will you be around?”
“I'll stay in. How is Gladys? I'm longing to see her again.”
“I'll stay in. How's Gladys? I can't wait to see her again.”
“She is very well. A trifle—a little upset.”
"She’s doing really well. Just a bit—slightly upset."
“Upset? What about?”
"Upset? About what?"
“She will tell you when she arrives. I have just been 'phoning to her. She is coming at once.” There was another pause. “I'm afraid she has bad news.”
“She'll let you know when she gets here. I just called her. She's on her way.” There was another pause. “I’m worried she has some bad news.”
“What news?”
"What's the news?"
There was silence at the other end of the wire.
There was silence on the other end of the line.
“What news?” repeated Sally, a little sharply. She hated mysteries.
“What’s the news?” Sally repeated, a bit sharply. She hated mysteries.
But Fillmore had rung off. Sally hung up the receiver thoughtfully. She was puzzled and anxious. However, there being nothing to be gained by worrying, she carried the breakfast things into the kitchen and tried to divert herself by washing up. Presently a ring at the door-bell brought her out, to find her sister-in-law.
But Fillmore had hung up. Sally placed the receiver down thoughtfully. She felt confused and worried. However, since there was no point in stressing out, she took the breakfast dishes into the kitchen and attempted to distract herself by doing the dishes. Soon, a ring at the doorbell drew her out to find her sister-in-law.
Marriage, even though it had brought with it the lofty position of partnership with the Hope of the American Stage, had effected no noticeable alteration in the former Miss Winch. As Mrs. Fillmore she was the same square, friendly creature. She hugged Sally in a muscular manner and went on in the sitting-room.
Marriage, even though it had come with the prestigious status of being partnered with the Hope of the American Stage, had not noticeably changed the former Miss Winch. As Mrs. Fillmore, she was still the same straightforward, friendly person. She embraced Sally in a strong way and continued into the sitting room.
“Well, it's great seeing you again,” she said. “I began to think you were never coming back. What was the big idea, springing over to England like that?”
“Honestly, it’s so nice to see you again,” she said. “I started to think you might never come back. What was the deal with you heading over to England like that?”
Sally had been expecting the question, and answered it with composure.
Sally had been anticipating the question and responded calmly.
“I wanted to help Mr. Faucitt.”
“I wanted to help Mr. Faucitt.”
“Who's Mr. Faucitt?”
“Who’s Mr. Faucitt?”
“Hasn't Fillmore ever mentioned him? He was a dear old man at the boarding-house, and his brother died and left him a dressmaking establishment in London. He screamed to me to come and tell him what to do about it. He has sold it now and is quite happy in the country.”
“Has Fillmore ever talked about him? He was a lovely old man at the boarding house, and when his brother died, he inherited a dressmaking business in London. He called me to ask for advice on what to do about it. He’s sold it now and is pretty happy living in the country.”
“Well, the trip's done you good,” said Mrs. Fillmore. “You're prettier than ever.”
“Well, the trip did wonders for you,” said Mrs. Fillmore. “You look more beautiful than ever.”
There was a pause. Already, in these trivial opening exchanges, Sally had sensed a suggestion of unwonted gravity in her companion. She missed that careless whimsicality which had been the chief characteristic of Miss Gladys Winch and seemed to have been cast off by Mrs. Fillmore Nicholas. At their meeting, before she had spoken, Sally had not noticed this, but now it was apparent that something was weighing on her companion. Mrs. Fillmore's honest eyes were troubled.
There was a pause. Even in these simple opening exchanges, Sally sensed an unusual seriousness in her companion. She missed the carefree whimsy that had been a main trait of Miss Gladys Winch, which seemed to have been shed by Mrs. Fillmore Nicholas. During their first meeting, before she had spoken, Sally hadn’t noticed this, but now it was clear that something was bothering her companion. Mrs. Fillmore's sincere eyes looked troubled.
“What's the bad news?” asked Sally abruptly. She wanted to end the suspense. “Fillmore was telling me over the 'phone that you had some bad news for me.”
“What's the bad news?” asked Sally abruptly. She wanted to put an end to the suspense. “Fillmore was telling me on the phone that you had some bad news for me.”
Mrs. Fillmore scratched at the carpet for a moment with the end of her parasol without replying. When she spoke it was not in answer to the question.
Mrs. Fillmore scratched the carpet briefly with the tip of her parasol without responding. When she finally spoke, it wasn't in reply to the question.
“Sally, who's this man Carmyle over in England?”
“Sally, who is this man Carmyle over in England?”
“Oh, did Fillmore tell you about him?”
“Oh, did Fillmore mention him to you?”
“He told me there was a rich fellow over in England who was crazy about you and had asked you to marry him, and that you had turned him down.”
“He told me there was a wealthy guy over in England who was really into you and had asked you to marry him, but you said no.”
Sally's momentary annoyance faded. She could hardly, she felt, have expected Fillmore to refrain from mentioning the matter to his wife.
Sally's brief annoyance disappeared. She realized she could hardly expect Fillmore to keep the matter from his wife.
“Yes,” she said. “That's true.”
“Yeah,” she said. “That's true.”
“You couldn't write and say you've changed your mind?”
“You couldn't just write and say you've changed your mind?”
Sally's annoyance returned. All her life she had been intensely independent, resentful of interference with her private concerns.
Sally's annoyance came back. Her whole life, she had been fiercely independent, irritated by anyone trying to meddle in her personal matters.
“I suppose I could if I had—but I haven't. Did Fillmore tell you to try to talk me round?”
“I guess I could if I had—but I don’t. Did Fillmore tell you to try to convince me?”
“Oh, I'm not trying to talk you round,” said Mrs. Fillmore quickly. “Goodness knows, I'm the last person to try and jolly anyone into marrying anybody if they didn't feel like it. I've seen too many marriages go wrong to do that. Look at Elsa Doland.”
“Oh, I'm not trying to convince you,” Mrs. Fillmore said quickly. “Honestly, I'm the last person who’d try to cheer someone into getting married if they didn’t want to. I've seen too many marriages go bad for that. Just look at Elsa Doland.”
Sally's heart jumped as if an exposed nerve had been touched.
Sally's heart raced like someone had hit a raw nerve.
“Elsa?” she stammered, and hated herself because her voice shook. “Has—has her marriage gone wrong?”
“Elsa?” she stammered, and hated herself because her voice shook. “Has—has her marriage gone wrong?”
“Gone all to bits,” said Mrs. Fillmore shortly. “You remember she married Gerald Foster, the man who wrote 'The Primrose Way'?”
“Completely falling apart,” Mrs. Fillmore said bluntly. “You remember she married Gerald Foster, the guy who wrote 'The Primrose Way'?”
Sally with an effort repressed an hysterical laugh.
Sally struggled to hold back a hysterical laugh.
“Yes, I remember,” she said.
“Yes, I remember,” she replied.
“Well, it's all gone bloo-ey. I'll tell you about that in a minute. Coming back to this man in England, if you're in any doubt about it... I mean, you can't always tell right away whether you're fond of a man or not... When first I met Fillmore, I couldn't see him with a spy-glass, and now he's just the whole shooting-match... But that's not what I wanted to talk about. I was saying one doesn't always know one's own mind at first, and if this fellow really is a good fellow... and Fillmore tells me he's got all the money in the world...”
“Well, everything's messed up. I'll explain that in a minute. Getting back to this guy in England, if you're unsure about it... I mean, you can't always tell right away if you like someone or not... When I first met Fillmore, I couldn't see him at all, and now he's everything to me... But that's not the point I wanted to make. I was saying that you don't always know how you feel at first, and if this guy really is a good guy... and Fillmore tells me he's loaded...”
Sally stopped her.
Sally stopped her.
“No, it's no good. I don't want to marry Mr. Carmyle.”
“No, that’s not going to work. I don’t want to marry Mr. Carmyle.”
“That's that, then,” said Mrs. Fillmore. “It's a pity, though.”
“That's it, then,” said Mrs. Fillmore. “It's a shame, though.”
“Why are you taking it so much to heart?” said Sally with a nervous laugh.
“Why are you taking it so personally?” Sally said with a nervous laugh.
“Well...” Mrs. Fillmore paused. Sally's anxiety was growing. It must, she realized, be something very serious indeed that had happened if it had the power to make her forthright sister-in-law disjointed in her talk. “You see...” went on Mrs. Fillmore, and stopped again. “Gee! I'm hating this!” she murmured.
“Well...” Mrs. Fillmore hesitated. Sally's anxiety was increasing. It must be something really serious if it was making her straightforward sister-in-law stumble over her words. “You see...” Mrs. Fillmore continued, then paused again. “Ugh! I really hate this!” she whispered.
“What is it? I don't understand.”
“What is it? I don't get it.”
“You'll find it's all too darned clear by the time I'm through,” said Mrs. Fillmore mournfully. “If I'm going to explain this thing, I guess I'd best start at the beginning. You remember that revue of Fillmore's—the one we both begged him not to put on. It flopped!”
“You'll see it's pretty obvious by the time I'm done,” said Mrs. Fillmore sadly. “If I'm going to explain this, I should probably start at the beginning. You remember that revue of Fillmore's—the one we both asked him not to do. It bombed!”
“Oh!”
“Oh!”
“Yes. It flopped on the road and died there. Never got to New York at all. Ike Schumann wouldn't let Fillmore have a theatre. The book wanted fixing and the numbers wanted fixing and the scenery wasn't right: and while they were tinkering with all that there was trouble about the cast and the Actors Equity closed the show. Best thing that could have happened, really, and I was glad at the time, because going on with it would only have meant wasting more money, and it had cost a fortune already. After that Fillmore put on a play of Gerald Foster's and that was a frost, too. It ran a week at the Booth. I hear the new piece he's got in rehearsal now is no good either. It's called 'The Wild Rose,' or something. But Fillmore's got nothing to do with that.”
“Yes. It flopped on the road and died there. Never made it to New York at all. Ike Schumann wouldn't let Fillmore have a theater. The script needed work, and the music needed fixing, and the set wasn't right: and while they were messing with all that, there was trouble with the cast and Actors Equity shut down the show. Honestly, it was the best thing that could’ve happened, and I was relieved at the time because continuing with it would have just meant wasting more money, and it had already cost a fortune. After that, Fillmore put on a play by Gerald Foster, and that was a flop too. It ran for a week at the Booth. I hear the new play he's got in rehearsals now isn't good either. It’s called 'The Wild Rose' or something. But Fillmore has nothing to do with that.”
“But...” Sally tried to speak, but Mrs. Fillmore went on.
“But...” Sally tried to say something, but Mrs. Fillmore continued.
“Don't talk just yet, or I shall never get this thing straight. Well, you know Fillmore, poor darling. Anyone else would have pulled in his horns and gone slow for a spell, but he's one of those fellows whose horse is always going to win the next race. The big killing is always just round the corner with him. Funny how you can see what a chump a man is and yet love him to death... I remember saying something like that to you before... He thought he could get it all back by staging this fight of his that came off in Jersey City last night. And if everything had gone right he might have got afloat again. But it seems as if he can't touch anything without it turning to mud. On the very day before the fight was to come off, the poor mutt who was going against the champion goes and lets a sparring-partner of his own knock him down and fool around with him. With all the newspaper men there too! You probably saw about it in the papers. It made a great story for them. Well, that killed the whole thing. The public had never been any too sure that this fellow Bugs Butler had a chance of putting up a scrap with the champion that would be worth paying to see; and, when they read that he couldn't even stop his sparring-partners slamming him all around the place they simply decided to stay away. Poor old Fill! It was a finisher for him. The house wasn't a quarter full, and after he'd paid these two pluguglies their guarantees, which they insisted on having before they'd so much as go into the ring, he was just about cleaned out. So there you are!”
“Don't say anything yet, or I won't be able to sort this out. Well, you know Fillmore, the poor guy. Anyone else would have played it safe for a while, but he’s one of those guys who always thinks his next horse is going to win. He’s always expecting a big payday just around the corner. It’s strange how you can see how foolish someone is and still love them completely... I think I mentioned something like that to you before... He thought he could bounce back by putting on this fight of his that happened in Jersey City last night. And if everything had gone smoothly, he might have been okay again. But it seems like he can't catch a break without things going wrong. The day before the fight, the poor guy who was supposed to face the champion gets knocked down by his own sparring partner and makes a fool of himself. And all the reporters were there too! You probably saw it in the news. It was a great story for them. Well, that ruined the whole event. People were never too convinced that this guy Bugs Butler could actually put up a decent fight against the champion; and when they saw that he couldn’t even keep his sparring partners from knocking him around, they just decided to skip it. Poor Fill! It was a total disaster for him. The audience wasn’t even a quarter full, and after he paid these two nobodies their guarantees, which they insisted on having before they’d step into the ring, he was pretty much wiped out. So there you go!”
Sally had listened with dismay to this catalogue of misfortunes.
Sally listened in shock to this list of bad luck.
“Oh, poor Fill!” she cried. “How dreadful!”
“Oh, poor Fill!” she exclaimed. “How terrible!”
“Pretty tough.”
"Pretty challenging."
“But 'The Primrose Way' is a big success, isn't it?” said Sally, anxious to discover something of brightness in the situation.
“But 'The Primrose Way' is a huge success, right?” said Sally, eager to find something positive in the situation.
“It was.” Mrs. Fillmore flushed again. “This is the part I hate having to tell you.”
“It was.” Mrs. Fillmore blushed again. “This is the part I really hate having to tell you.”
“It was? Do you mean it isn't still? I thought Elsa had made such a tremendous hit. I read about it when I was over in London. It was even in one of the English papers.”
“It was? Are you saying it isn’t still? I thought Elsa had made such a huge hit. I read about it when I was in London. It was even in one of the British newspapers.”
“Yes, she made a hit all right,” said Mrs. Fillmore drily. “She made such a hit that all the other managements in New York were after her right away, and Fillmore had hardly sailed when she handed in her notice and signed up with Goble and Cohn for a new piece they are starring her in.”
“Yes, she really made an impact,” Mrs. Fillmore said dryly. “She made such a splash that all the other managements in New York wanted her immediately, and Fillmore had barely set sail when she submitted her notice and signed on with Goble and Cohn for a new show they’re starring her in.”
“Ah, she couldn't!” cried Sally.
“Ah, she can't!” cried Sally.
“My dear, she did! She's out on the road with it now. I had to break the news to poor old Fillmore at the dock when he landed. It was rather a blow. I must say it wasn't what I would call playing the game. I know there isn't supposed to be any sentiment in business, but after all we had given Elsa her big chance. But Fillmore wouldn't put her name up over the theatre in electrics, and Goble and Cohn made it a clause in her contract that they would, so nothing else mattered. People are like that.”
“My dear, she did! She's out on the road with it now. I had to break the news to poor old Fillmore at the dock when he arrived. It was quite a shock. I have to say it wasn't exactly fair play. I know there’s no room for sentiment in business, but we had really given Elsa her big chance. But Fillmore wouldn’t put her name up in lights over the theater, and Goble and Cohn made that a requirement in her contract, so nothing else mattered. People are like that.”
“But Elsa... She used not to be like that.”
“But Elsa... She wasn’t always like that.”
“They all get that way. They must grab success if it's to be grabbed. I suppose you can't blame them. You might just as well expect a cat to keep off catnip. Still, she might have waited to the end of the New York run.” Mrs. Fillmore put out her hand and touched Sally's. “Well, I've got it out now,” she said, “and, believe me, it was one rotten job. You don't know how sorry I am. Sally. I wouldn't have had it happen for a million dollars. Nor would Fillmore. I'm not sure that I blame him for getting cold feet and backing out of telling you himself. He just hadn't the nerve to come and confess that he had fooled away your money. He was hoping all along that this fight would pan out big and that he'd be able to pay you back what you had loaned him, but things didn't happen right.”
“They all end up like that. They have to seize success if they're going to get it. I guess you can't really blame them. It’s like expecting a cat to stay away from catnip. Still, she could have waited until the New York run was over.” Mrs. Fillmore reached out and touched Sally's hand. “Well, I’ve let it out now,” she said, “and trust me, it was a terrible situation. You have no idea how sorry I am, Sally. I wouldn't have wanted this to happen for a million dollars. Neither would Fillmore. I can’t say I blame him for getting cold feet and not telling you himself. He just didn’t have the guts to come and admit that he wasted your money. He was hoping all along that this fight would turn out great and that he’d be able to pay you back what you loaned him, but things just didn’t go right.”
Sally was silent. She was thinking how strange it was that this room in which she had hoped to be so happy had been from the first moment of her occupancy a storm centre of bad news and miserable disillusionment. In this first shock of the tidings, it was the disillusionment that hurt most. She had always been so fond of Elsa, and Elsa had always seemed so fond of her. She remembered that letter of Elsa's with all its protestations of gratitude... It wasn't straight. It was horrible. Callous, selfish, altogether horrible...
Sally was quiet. She was reflecting on how odd it was that this room, where she had hoped to find happiness, had turned out to be a source of constant bad news and disappointment from the very beginning. In that initial shock of hearing the news, the disappointment was the hardest to bear. She had always cared deeply for Elsa, and Elsa had always seemed to care for her in return. She recalled Elsa's letter filled with expressions of gratitude... It just didn’t feel right. It was terrible. Cold, selfish, completely terrible...
“It's...” She choked, as a rush of indignation brought the tears to her eyes. “It's... beastly! I'm... I'm not thinking about my money. That's just bad luck. But Elsa...”
“It's...” She struggled to speak, a wave of anger bringing tears to her eyes. “It's... awful! I'm... I'm not worried about my money. That's just bad luck. But Elsa...”
Mrs. Fillmore shrugged her square shoulders.
Mrs. Fillmore shrugged her broad shoulders.
“Well, it's happening all the time in the show business,” she said. “And in every other business, too, I guess, if one only knew enough about them to be able to say. Of course, it hits you hard because Elsa was a pal of yours, and you're thinking she might have considered you after all you've done for her. I can't say I'm much surprised myself.” Mrs. Fillmore was talking rapidly, and dimly Sally understood that she was talking so that talk would carry her over this bad moment. Silence now would have been unendurable. “I was in the company with her, and it sometimes seems to me as if you can't get to know a person right through till you've been in the same company with them. Elsa's all right, but she's two people really, like these dual identity cases you read about. She's awfully fond of you. I know she is. She was always saying so, and it was quite genuine. If it didn't interfere with business there's nothing she wouldn't do for you. But when it's a case of her career you don't count. Nobody counts. Not even her husband. Now that's funny. If you think that sort of thing funny. Personally, it gives me the willies.”
“Well, this happens all the time in show business,” she said. “And in every other industry, too, I guess, if you really understand them enough to say so. Of course, it hits you hard because Elsa was your friend, and you're thinking she might have considered you after all you've done for her. I can’t say I’m too surprised myself.” Mrs. Fillmore was speaking quickly, and Sally vaguely understood that she was talking to get through this tough moment. Silence right now would be unbearable. “I was in the company with her, and sometimes it feels like you can’t really know someone until you’ve worked alongside them. Elsa’s great, but she’s really two people, like those dual identity cases you read about. She cares about you a lot. I know she does. She always said so, and it was completely genuine. If it didn’t interfere with business, she’d do anything for you. But when it comes to her career, you don’t matter. Nobody does. Not even her husband. Isn’t that strange? If you find that sort of thing funny. Personally, it gives me the creeps.”
“What's funny?” asked Sally, dully.
"What's funny?" asked Sally, flatly.
“Well, you weren't there, so you didn't see it, but I was on the spot all the time, and I know as well as I know anything that he simply married her because he thought she could get him on in the game. He hardly paid any attention to her at all till she was such a riot in Chicago, and then he was all over her. And now he's got stung. She throws down his show and goes off to another fellow's. It's like marrying for money and finding the girl hasn't any. And she's got stung, too, in a way, because I'm pretty sure she married him mostly because she thought he was going to be the next big man in the play-writing business and could boost her up the ladder. And now it doesn't look as though he had another success in him. The result is they're at outs. I hear he's drinking. Somebody who'd seen him told me he had gone all to pieces. You haven't seen him, I suppose?”
"Well, you weren't there, so you didn't see it, but I was right there the whole time, and I know as well as I know anything that he just married her because he thought she could help him succeed in the industry. He barely paid attention to her at all until she became such a sensation in Chicago, and then he was all over her. And now he's been taken for a ride. She dumps him and goes off with another guy. It's like marrying for money and discovering the girl doesn't have any. And she's been taken for a ride too, in a way, because I'm pretty sure she married him mostly because she thought he was going to be the next big name in playwriting and could help her climb the ladder. And now it doesn't seem like he has any more success in him. The outcome is they're at each other's throats. I hear he's drinking. Someone who saw him told me he's fallen apart. You haven't seen him, I guess?"
“No.”
“No.”
“I thought maybe you might have run into him. He lives right opposite.”
“I thought you might have seen him. He lives right across the street.”
Sally clutched at the arm of her chair.
Sally gripped the arm of her chair.
“Lives right opposite? Gerald Foster? What do you mean?”
“Lives right across the street? Gerald Foster? What are you talking about?”
“Across the passage there,” said Mrs. Fillmore, jerking her thumb at the door. “Didn't you know? That's right, I suppose you didn't. They moved in after you had beaten it for England. Elsa wanted to be near you, and she was tickled to death when she found there was an apartment to be had right across from you. Now, that just proves what I was saying a while ago about Elsa. If she wasn't fond of you, would she go out of her way to camp next door? And yet, though she's so fond of you, she doesn't hesitate about wrecking your property by quitting the show when she sees a chance of doing herself a bit of good. It's funny, isn't it?”
“Over there,” Mrs. Fillmore said, pointing at the door. “Didn’t you know? I guess you didn’t. They moved in after you left for England. Elsa wanted to be close to you, and she was thrilled when she found out there was an apartment available right across from you. This just proves what I was saying earlier about Elsa. If she didn't like you, would she really go out of her way to live next door? And yet, even though she cares about you, she has no problem messing with your life by quitting the show when she sees a chance to benefit herself. It’s funny, isn’t it?”
The telephone-bell, tinkling sharply, rescued Sally from the necessity of a reply. She forced herself across the room to answer it.
The telephone rang sharply, freeing Sally from needing to reply. She pushed herself across the room to answer it.
“Hullo?”
“Hello?”
Ginger's voice spoke jubilantly.
Ginger's voice was cheerful.
“Hullo. Are you there? I say, it's all right, about that binge, you know.”
“Halo. Are you there? I’m just saying, it's all good about that binge, you know.”
“Oh, yes?”
“Yeah?”
“That dog fellow, you know,” said Ginger, with a slight diminution of exuberance. His sensitive ear had seemed to detect a lack of animation in her voice. “I've just been talking to him over the 'phone, and it's all settled. If,” he added, with a touch of doubt, “you still feel like going into it, I mean.”
“That guy with the dog, you know,” said Ginger, sounding a bit less enthusiastic. His keen ear had picked up on the lack of energy in her voice. “I just spoke to him on the phone, and it’s all sorted. If,” he added, with a hint of uncertainty, “you still want to go through with it, I mean.”
There was an instant in which Sally hesitated, but it was only an instant.
There was a moment when Sally hesitated, but it was just a moment.
“Why, of course,” she said, steadily. “Why should you think I had changed my mind?”
“Of course,” she said calmly. “Why would you think I had changed my mind?”
“Well, I thought... that is to say, you seemed... oh, I don't know.”
“Well, I thought... I mean, you appeared... oh, I don't know.”
“You imagine things. I was a little worried about something when you called me up, and my mind wasn't working properly. Of course, go ahead with it. Ginger. I'm delighted.”
“You're imagining things. I was a bit worried about something when you called me, and I wasn’t thinking straight. But of course, go for it. Ginger. I’m thrilled.”
“I say, I'm awfully sorry you're worried.”
“I really am sorry that you're feeling worried.”
“Oh. it's all right.”
“Oh, it’s all good.”
“Something bad?”
“Something wrong?”
“Nothing that'll kill me. I'm young and strong.”
“Nothing that can take me down. I’m young and strong.”
Ginger was silent for a moment.
Ginger was quiet for a moment.
“I say, I don't want to butt in, but can I do anything?”
“I don’t want to intrude, but is there anything I can do?”
“No, really, Ginger, I know you would do anything you could, but this is just something I must worry through by myself. When do you go down to this place?”
“No, really, Ginger, I know you’d do anything you could, but this is just something I need to figure out on my own. When do you head down to this place?”
“I was thinking of popping down this afternoon, just to take a look round.”
“I was thinking of heading down this afternoon, just to check it out.”
“Let me know what train you're making and I'll come and see you off.”
“Let me know what train you're taking and I'll come to see you off.”
“That's ripping of you. Right ho. Well, so long.”
"That's really generous of you. Alright then. Take care."
“So long,” said Sally.
“See you later,” said Sally.
Mrs. Fillmore, who had been sitting in that state of suspended animation which comes upon people who are present at a telephone conversation which has nothing to do with themselves, came to life as Sally replaced the receiver.
Mrs. Fillmore, who had been in that kind of daze that happens when you’re around a phone call that doesn’t involve you, snapped back to reality as Sally hung up the phone.
“Sally,” she said, “I think we ought to have a talk now about what you're going to do.”
“Sally,” she said, “I think we need to talk now about what you're going to do.”
Sally was not feeling equal to any discussion of the future. All she asked of the world at the moment was to be left alone.
Sally wasn't up for any talk about the future. All she wanted from the world right now was to be left alone.
“Oh, that's all right. I shall manage. You ought to be worrying about Fillmore.”
“Oh, that's fine. I'll handle it. You should be more worried about Fillmore.”
“Fillmore's got me to look after him,” said Gladys, with quiet determination. “You're the one that's on my mind. I lay awake all last night thinking about you. As far as I can make out from Fillmore, you've still a few thousand dollars left. Well, as it happens, I can put you on to a really good thing. I know a girl...”
“Fillmore's got me looking after him,” said Gladys, with quiet determination. “You're the one that's on my mind. I stayed awake all last night thinking about you. As far as I can tell from Fillmore, you still have a few thousand dollars left. Well, as it turns out, I can connect you with a really good opportunity. I know a girl…”
“I'm afraid,” interrupted Sally, “all the rest of my money, what there is of it, is tied up.”
“I'm afraid,” interrupted Sally, “all the rest of my money, what little I have, is tied up.”
“You can't get hold of it?”
"Can't you get it?"
“No.”
“No.”
“But listen,” said Mrs. Fillmore, urgently. “This is a really good thing. This girl I know started an interior decorating business some time ago and is pulling in the money in handfuls. But she wants more capital, and she's willing to let go of a third of the business to anyone who'll put in a few thousand. She won't have any difficulty getting it, but I 'phoned her this morning to hold off till I'd heard from you. Honestly, Sally, it's the chance of a lifetime. It would put you right on easy street. Isn't there really any way you could get your money out of this other thing and take on this deal?”
“But listen,” Mrs. Fillmore said urgently. “This is a fantastic opportunity. This girl I know started an interior decorating business a while back and is making money hand over fist. But she needs more capital, and she's willing to give up a third of the business to anyone who invests a few thousand. She won't have any trouble finding investors, but I called her this morning to ask her to wait until I talked to you. Honestly, Sally, it's the chance of a lifetime. It could set you up for life. Is there really no way you could pull your money out of that other investment and take this on?”
“There really isn't. I'm awfully obliged to you, Gladys dear, but it's impossible.”
“There really isn't. I'm really thankful to you, Gladys dear, but it’s impossible.”
“Well,” said Mrs. Fillmore, prodding the carpet energetically with her parasol, “I don't know what you've gone into, but, unless they've given you a share in the Mint or something, you'll be losing by not making the switch. You're sure you can't do it?”
“Well,” said Mrs. Fillmore, poking the carpet energetically with her parasol, “I don't know what you've gotten into, but unless they've given you a stake in the Mint or something, you'll be missing out by not making the switch. Are you really sure you can’t do it?”
“I really can't.”
“I really can't.”
Mrs. Fillmore rose, plainly disappointed.
Mrs. Fillmore stood up, clearly disappointed.
“Well, you know best, of course. Gosh! What a muddle everything is. Sally,” she said, suddenly stopping at the door, “you're not going to hate poor old Fillmore over this, are you?”
“Well, you know best, of course. Wow! What a mess everything is. Sally,” she said, suddenly stopping at the door, “you're not going to blame poor old Fillmore for this, are you?”
“Why, of course not. The whole thing was just bad luck.”
“Of course not. It was just a stroke of bad luck.”
“He's worried stiff about it.”
“He's really worried about it.”
“Well, give him my love, and tell him not to be so silly.”
"Well, send him my love and tell him not to be so ridiculous."
Mrs. Fillmore crossed the room and kissed Sally impulsively.
Mrs. Fillmore walked across the room and kissed Sally without thinking.
“You're an angel,” she said. “I wish there were more like you. But I guess they've lost the pattern. Well, I'll go back and tell Fillmore that. It'll relieve him.”
“You're amazing,” she said. “I wish there were more people like you. But I guess they've lost the blueprint. Anyway, I'll go back and let Fillmore know. It'll ease his mind.”
The door closed, and Sally sat down with her chin in her hands to think.
The door closed, and Sally sat down with her chin in her hands to think.
3
3
Mr. Isadore Abrahams, the founder and proprietor of that deservedly popular dancing resort poetically named “The Flower Garden,” leaned back in his chair with a contented sigh and laid down the knife and fork with which he had been assailing a plateful of succulent goulash. He was dining, as was his admirable custom, in the bosom of his family at his residence at Far Rockaway. Across the table, his wife, Rebecca, beamed at him over her comfortable plinth of chins, and round the table his children, David, Jacob, Morris and Saide, would have beamed at him if they had not been too busy at the moment ingurgitating goulash. A genial, honest, domestic man was Mr. Abrahams, a credit to the community.
Mr. Isadore Abrahams, the founder and owner of the well-loved dancing spot charmingly called “The Flower Garden,” leaned back in his chair with a satisfied sigh and set down the knife and fork he had been using to tackle a plate of delicious goulash. He was having dinner, as was his wonderful custom, with his family at his home in Far Rockaway. Across the table, his wife, Rebecca, smiled at him over her comforting layer of chins, and around the table his children, David, Jacob, Morris, and Saide, would have smiled at him if they hadn’t been too busy at the moment gobbling down goulash. Mr. Abrahams was a friendly, sincere, family-oriented man, a true asset to the community.
“Mother,” he said.
“Mom,” he said.
“Pa?” said Mrs. Abrahams.
“Dad?” said Mrs. Abrahams.
“Knew there was something I'd meant to tell you,” said Mr. Abrahams, absently chasing a piece of bread round his plate with a stout finger. “You remember that girl I told you about some time back—girl working at the Garden—girl called Nicholas, who came into a bit of money and threw up her job...”
“Knew there was something I meant to tell you,” said Mr. Abrahams, absently pushing a piece of bread around his plate with a thick finger. “You remember that girl I mentioned a while ago— the one working at the Garden— named Nicholas, who came into some money and quit her job...”
“I remember. You liked her. Jakie, dear, don't gobble.”
“I remember. You liked her. Jakie, dear, don't rush your eating.”
“Ain't gobbling,” said Master Abrahams.
"Not gobbling," said Master Abrahams.
“Everybody liked her,” said Mr. Abrahams. “The nicest girl I ever hired, and I don't hire none but nice girls, because the Garden's a nice place, and I like to run it nice. I wouldn't give you a nickel for any of your tough joints where you get nothing but low-lifes and scare away all the real folks. Everybody liked Sally Nicholas. Always pleasant and always smiling, and never anything but the lady. It was a treat to have her around. Well, what do you think?”
“Everybody liked her,” Mr. Abrahams said. “She was the nicest girl I ever hired, and I only hire nice girls because the Garden is a nice place, and I like to keep it that way. I wouldn’t give you a dime for any of those tough spots where you only get low-lifes and scare off the good people. Everyone liked Sally Nicholas. Always friendly and always smiling, and she was nothing but a lady. It was great having her around. So, what do you think?”
“Dead?” inquired Mrs. Abrahams, apprehensively. The story had sounded to her as though it were heading that way. “Wipe your mouth, Jakie dear.”
“Dead?” asked Mrs. Abrahams, nervously. The story had sounded to her like it was going in that direction. “Wipe your mouth, Jakie dear.”
“No, not dead,” said Mr. Abrahams, conscious for the first time that the remainder of his narrative might be considered by a critic something of an anti-climax and lacking in drama. “But she was in to see me this afternoon and wants her job back.”
“No, not dead,” Mr. Abrahams said, realizing for the first time that the rest of his story might be seen by a critic as a bit of an anti-climax and not very dramatic. “But she came to see me this afternoon and wants her job back.”
“Ah!” said Mrs. Abrahams, rather tonelessly. An ardent supporter of the local motion-picture palace, she had hoped for a slightly more gingery denouement, something with a bit more punch.
“Ah!” said Mrs. Abrahams, somewhat flatly. A passionate fan of the local movie theater, she had wished for a more exciting ending, something with a bit more action.
“Yes, but don't it show you?” continued Mr. Abrahams, gallantly trying to work up the interest. “There's this girl, goes out of my place not more'n a year ago, with a good bank-roll in her pocket, and here she is, back again, all of it spent. Don't it show you what a tragedy life is, if you see what I mean, and how careful one ought to be about money? It's what I call a human document. Goodness knows how she's been and gone and spent it all. I'd never have thought she was the sort of girl to go gadding around. Always seemed to me to be kind of sensible.”
“Yes, but doesn’t it show you?” Mr. Abrahams continued, trying to spark interest. “There’s this girl who left my place less than a year ago with a nice stack of cash, and now she’s back, having spent it all. Doesn’t that illustrate the tragedy of life, if you know what I mean, and how careful we should be with money? I’d call that a human story. Who knows how she managed to blow through it all? I never would have thought she was the type to go off gallivanting. She always seemed kind of sensible to me.”
“What's gadding, Pop?” asked Master Jakie, the goulash having ceased to chain his interest.
“What's gadding, Pop?” asked Master Jakie, since the goulash had lost his interest.
“Well, she wanted her job back and I gave it to her, and glad to get her back again. There's class to that girl. She's the sort of girl I want in the place. Don't seem quite to have so much get-up in her as she used to... seems kind of quieted down... but she's got class, and I'm glad she's back. I hope she'll stay. But don't it show you?”
“Well, she wanted her job back and I gave it to her, and I’m happy to have her back again. That girl has class. She’s the kind of person I want around here. She doesn’t seem to have as much energy as she used to... seems a bit more subdued... but she’s got class, and I’m glad she’s here again. I hope she sticks around. But doesn’t it show you?”
“Ah!” said Mrs. Abrahams, with more enthusiasm than before. It had not worked out such a bad story after all. In its essentials it was not unlike the film she had seen the previous evening—Gloria Gooch in “A Girl against the World.”
“Ah!” said Mrs. Abrahams, with more excitement than before. It turned out to be a pretty good story after all. In its main points, it was quite similar to the movie she had watched the night before—Gloria Gooch in “A Girl against the World.”
“Pop!” said Master Abrahams.
“Pop!” said Master Abrahams.
“Yes, Jakie?”
"Yeah, Jakie?"
“When I'm grown up, I won't never lose no money. I'll put it in the bank and save it.”
“When I'm grown up, I will never lose any money. I'll put it in the bank and save it.”
The slight depression caused by the contemplation of Sally's troubles left Mr. Abrahams as mist melts beneath a sunbeam.
The slight sadness from thinking about Sally's problems faded Mr. Abrahams away like mist disappearing in a ray of sunlight.
“That's a good boy, Jakie,” he said.
“That's a good boy, Jakie,” he said.
He felt in his waistcoat pocket, found a dime, put it back again, and bent forward and patted Master Abrahams on the head.
He reached into his vest pocket, found a dime, put it back, and leaned forward to pat Master Abrahams on the head.
CHAPTER XV. UNCLE DONALD SPEAKS HIS MIND
There is in certain men—and Bruce Carmyle was one of them—a quality of resilience, a sturdy refusal to acknowledge defeat, which aids them as effectively in affairs of the heart as in encounters of a sterner and more practical kind. As a wooer, Bruce Carmyle resembled that durable type of pugilist who can only give of his best after he has received at least one substantial wallop on some tender spot. Although Sally had refused his offer of marriage quite definitely at Monk's Crofton, it had never occurred to him to consider the episode closed. All his life he had been accustomed to getting what he wanted, and he meant to get it now.
There are certain men—and Bruce Carmyle was one of them—who have a quality of resilience, a strong refusal to accept defeat, which helps them just as much in romance as it does in tougher, more practical situations. As a pursuer of love, Bruce Carmyle was like that tough boxer who can only give his best after he’s taken at least one solid hit to a vulnerable spot. Even though Sally had firmly declined his marriage proposal at Monk's Crofton, it never crossed his mind to consider the matter settled. Throughout his life, he had been used to getting what he wanted, and he was determined to get it now.
He was quite sure that he wanted Sally. There had been moments when he had been conscious of certain doubts, but in the smart of temporary defeat these had vanished. That streak of Bohemianism in her which from time to time since their first meeting had jarred upon his orderly mind was forgotten; and all that Mr. Carmyle could remember was the brightness of her eyes, the jaunty lift of her chin, and the gallant trimness of her. Her gay prettiness seemed to flick at him like a whip in the darkness of wakeful nights, lashing him to pursuit. And quietly and methodically, like a respectable wolf settling on the trail of a Red Riding Hood, he prepared to pursue. Delicacy and imagination might have kept him back, but in these qualities he had never been strong. One cannot have everything.
He was pretty sure that he wanted Sally. There had been times when he felt some doubts, but in the sting of temporary defeat, those doubts disappeared. The bit of Bohemianism in her that had occasionally annoyed his orderly mind was forgotten; all Mr. Carmyle could remember was the brightness of her eyes, the confident tilt of her chin, and her elegant trimness. Her cheerful beauty seemed to whip at him like a lash in the darkness of sleepless nights, driving him to pursue her. And quietly and methodically, like a respectable wolf tracking a Red Riding Hood, he got ready to chase. Sensitivity and imagination might have held him back, but he had never been strong in those areas. You can't have it all.
His preparations for departure, though he did his best to make them swiftly and secretly, did not escape the notice of the Family. In many English families there seems to exist a system of inter-communication and news-distribution like that of those savage tribes in Africa who pass the latest item of news and interest from point to point over miles of intervening jungle by some telepathic method never properly explained. On his last night in London, there entered to Bruce Carmyle at his apartment in South Audley Street, the Family's chosen representative, the man to whom the Family pointed with pride—Uncle Donald, in the flesh.
His preparations for leaving, even though he tried to make them quick and discreet, didn't go unnoticed by the Family. In many English households, there's a kind of network for sharing information and news, similar to the way some tribal communities in Africa communicate the latest news across distances through an unexplainable telepathic method. On his last night in London, Bruce Carmyle welcomed the Family's designated representative into his apartment on South Audley Street—Uncle Donald, in the flesh, the man the Family regarded with pride.
There were two hundred and forty pounds of the flesh Uncle Donald was in, and the chair in which he deposited it creaked beneath its burden. Once, at Monk's Crofton, Sally had spoiled a whole morning for her brother Fillmore, by indicating Uncle Donald as the exact image of what he would be when he grew up. A superstition, cherished from early schooldays, that he had a weak heart had caused the Family's managing director to abstain from every form of exercise for nearly fifty years; and, as he combined with a distaste for exercise one of the three heartiest appetites in the south-western postal division of London, Uncle Donald, at sixty-two, was not a man one would willingly have lounging in one's armchairs. Bruce Carmyle's customary respectfulness was tinged with something approaching dislike as he looked at him.
There were two hundred and forty pounds of flesh that Uncle Donald carried, and the chair he sat in creaked under the weight. Once, at Monk's Crofton, Sally ruined an entire morning for her brother Fillmore by pointing out that Uncle Donald was exactly what he would become when he grew up. A long-held belief, stemming from early school days, that he had a weak heart made the Family's managing director avoid all forms of exercise for nearly fifty years. Combined with his dislike for exercise and one of the three healthiest appetites in the southwestern postal division of London, Uncle Donald, at sixty-two, was not someone you would want lounging in your armchairs. Bruce Carmyle's usual respect was mixed with something close to dislike as he looked at him.
Uncle Donald's walrus moustache heaved gently upon his laboured breath, like seaweed on a ground-swell. There had been stairs to climb.
Uncle Donald's walrus mustache rose and fell softly with his heavy breathing, like seaweed on a wave. He had had to climb some stairs.
“What's this? What's this?” he contrived to ejaculate at last. “You packing?”
“What's going on? What's happening?” he managed to exclaim finally. “Are you packing?”
“Yes,” said Mr. Carmyle, shortly. For the first time in his life he was conscious of that sensation of furtive guilt which was habitual with his cousin Ginger when in the presence of this large, mackerel-eyed man.
“Yes,” said Mr. Carmyle, briefly. For the first time in his life, he felt that sneaky guilt that his cousin Ginger always had when around this big, mackerel-eyed guy.
“You going away?”
“Are you leaving?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“Where you going?”
“Where are you going?”
“America.”
"USA."
“When you going?”
“When are you going?”
“To-morrow morning.”
"Tomorrow morning."
“Why you going?”
"Why are you going?"
This dialogue has been set down as though it had been as brisk and snappy as any cross-talk between vaudeville comedians, but in reality Uncle Donald's peculiar methods of conversation had stretched it over a period of nearly three minutes: for after each reply and before each question he had puffed and sighed and inhaled his moustache with such painful deliberation that his companion's nerves were finding it difficult to bear up under the strain.
This conversation is written as if it were quick and lively, like a banter between vaudeville comedians, but actually Uncle Donald's strange way of talking made it drag on for almost three minutes: after each answer and before each question, he would puff, sigh, and inhale his mustache with such exaggerated care that his partner was starting to feel the tension.
“You're going after that girl,” said Uncle Donald, accusingly.
“You're after that girl,” Uncle Donald said, accusingly.
Bruce Carmyle flushed darkly. And it is interesting to record that at this moment there flitted through his mind the thought that Ginger's behaviour at Bleke's Coffee House, on a certain notable occasion, had not been so utterly inexcusable as he had supposed. There was no doubt that the Family's Chosen One could be trying.
Bruce Carmyle turned red. It’s interesting to note that at that moment, he thought that Ginger's behavior at Bleke's Coffee House, on a certain memorable occasion, might not have been as completely unforgivable as he had thought. There was no doubt that the Family's Chosen One could be challenging.
“Will you have a whisky and soda, Uncle Donald?” he said, by way of changing the conversation.
“Will you have a whiskey and soda, Uncle Donald?” he asked, shifting the topic.
“Yes,” said his relative, in pursuance of a vow he had made in the early eighties never to refuse an offer of this kind. “Gimme!”
"Yeah," said his relative, following a promise he had made in the early eighties never to turn down an offer like this. "Give me!"
You would have thought that that would have put matters on a pleasanter footing. But no. Having lapped up the restorative, Uncle Donald returned to the attack quite un-softened.
You would have thought that would make things more pleasant. But no. After guzzling the drink, Uncle Donald went back on the offensive without a hint of softness.
“Never thought you were a fool before,” he said severely.
“Never thought you were an idiot before,” he said sternly.
Bruce Carmyle's proud spirit chafed. This sort of interview, which had become a commonplace with his cousin Ginger, was new to him. Hitherto, his actions had received neither criticism nor been subjected to it.
Bruce Carmyle's proud spirit was uneasy. This type of interview, which had become routine for his cousin Ginger, was unfamiliar to him. Until now, his actions had faced no criticism nor been put under scrutiny.
“I'm not a fool.”
"I'm not an idiot."
“You are a fool. A damn fool,” continued Uncle Donald, specifying more exactly. “Don't like the girl. Never did. Not a nice girl. Didn't like her. Right from the first.”
“You're an idiot. A complete idiot,” Uncle Donald went on, being more specific. “I don't like the girl. Never have. She's not a nice girl. I didn't like her. Right from the start.”
“Need we discuss this?” said Bruce Carmyle, dropping, as he was apt to do, into the grand manner.
“Do we really need to talk about this?” said Bruce Carmyle, slipping, as he often did, into a dramatic style.
The Head of the Family drank in a layer of moustache and blew it out again.
The Head of the Family took a sip, letting his mustache soak it in, and then blew it out again.
“Need we discuss it?” he said with asperity. “We're going to discuss it! Whatch think I climbed all these blasted stairs for with my weak heart? Gimme another!”
“Do we really need to talk about this?” he said sharply. “We're going to discuss it! What do you think I climbed all these damn stairs for with my weak heart? Give me another!”
Mr. Carmyle gave him another.
Mr. Carmyle gave him another one.
“'S a bad business,” moaned Uncle Donald, having gone through the movements once more. “Shocking bad business. If your poor father were alive, whatch think he'd say to your tearing across the world after this girl? I'll tell you what he'd say. He'd say... What kind of whisky's this?”
“It's a bad situation,” moaned Uncle Donald, having gone through the motions once again. “Really bad situation. If your poor father were alive, what do you think he’d say about you racing around the world after this girl? I’ll tell you what he’d say. He’d say... What kind of whisky is this?”
“O'Rafferty Special.”
“O'Rafferty Special.”
“New to me. Not bad. Quite good. Sound. Mellow. Wherej get it?”
“New to me. Not bad. Pretty good. Solid. Smooth. Where’d you get it?”
“Bilby's in Oxford Street.”
“Bilby's on Oxford Street.”
“Must order some. Mellow. He'd say... well, God knows what he'd say. Whatch doing it for? Whatch doing it for? That's what I can't see. None of us can see. Puzzles your uncle George. Baffles your aunt Geraldine. Nobody can understand it. Girl's simply after your money. Anyone can see that.”
“Need to order some. Chill. He’d say… well, who knows what he’d say. What are you doing that for? What are you doing that for? That’s what I can’t figure out. None of us can understand. It confuses your uncle George. It baffles your aunt Geraldine. Nobody gets it. The girl is just after your money. Anyone can see that.”
“Pardon me, Uncle Donald,” said Mr. Carmyle, stiffly, “but that is surely rather absurd. If that were the case, why should she have refused me at Monk's Crofton?”
“Excuse me, Uncle Donald,” Mr. Carmyle said stiffly, “but that’s definitely quite ridiculous. If that were true, why did she turn me down at Monk's Crofton?”
“Drawing you on,” said Uncle Donald, promptly. “Luring you on. Well-known trick. Girl in 1881, when I was at Oxford, tried to lure me on. If I hadn't had some sense and a weak heart... Whatch know of this girl? Whatch know of her? That's the point. Who is she? Wherej meet her?”
“Come on,” said Uncle Donald, quickly. “Getting you to follow. Classic trick. A girl in 1881, when I was at Oxford, tried to get me to follow her. If I hadn't been clever and a bit weak-hearted... What do you know about this girl? What do you know about her? That's the key. Who is she? Where did you meet her?”
“I met her at Roville, in France.”
“I met her in Roville, France.”
“Travelling with her family?”
"Traveling with her family?"
“Travelling alone,” said Bruce Carmyle, reluctantly.
“Traveling alone,” said Bruce Carmyle, reluctantly.
“Not even with that brother of hers? Bad!” said Uncle Donald. “Bad, bad!”
“Not even with her brother? That’s bad!” said Uncle Donald. “Really bad!”
“American girls are accustomed to more independence than English girls.”
“American girls are used to more independence than English girls.”
“That young man,” said Uncle Donald, pursuing a train of thought, “is going to be fat one of these days, if he doesn't look out. Travelling alone, was she? What did you do? Catch her eye on the pier?”
“That young man,” said Uncle Donald, continuing his train of thought, “is going to be overweight one of these days if he doesn’t watch it. She was traveling alone, huh? What did you do? Did you catch her eye on the pier?”
“Really, Uncle Donald!”
"Seriously, Uncle Donald!"
“Well, must have got to know her somehow.”
“Well, I must have gotten to know her somehow.”
“I was introduced to her by Lancelot. She was a friend of his.”
“I was introduced to her by Lancelot. She was his friend.”
“Lancelot!” exploded Uncle Donald, quivering all over like a smitten jelly at the loathed name. “Well, that shows you what sort of a girl she is. Any girl that would be a friend of... Unpack!”
“Lancelot!” shouted Uncle Donald, shaking all over like a jelly at the name he hated. “Well, that shows what kind of girl she is. Any girl who would be friends with... Unpack!”
“I beg your pardon?”
"Excuse me?"
“Unpack! Mustn't go on with this foolery. Out of the question. Find some girl make you a good wife. Your aunt Mary's been meeting some people name of Bassington-Bassington, related Kent Bassington-Bassingtons... eldest daughter charming girl, just do for you.”
“Unpack! We can't keep messing around like this. It's not an option. You need to find a girl who will make a great wife. Your Aunt Mary has been meeting some people named Bassington-Bassington, who are related to the Kent Bassington-Bassingtons... their oldest daughter is a lovely girl, and she would be perfect for you.”
Outside the pages of the more old-fashioned type of fiction nobody ever really ground his teeth, but Bruce Carmyle came nearer to it at that moment than anyone had ever come before. He scowled blackly, and the last trace of suavity left him.
Outside the pages of more traditional fiction, nobody ever really ground his teeth, but Bruce Carmyle was closer to it at that moment than anyone had ever been before. He scowled fiercely, and the last bit of charm vanished from him.
“I shall do nothing of the kind,” he said briefly. “I sail to-morrow.”
“I’m not doing that,” he said quickly. “I’m leaving tomorrow.”
Uncle Donald had had a previous experience of being defied by a nephew, but it had not accustomed him to the sensation. He was aware of an unpleasant feeling of impotence. Nothing is harder than to know what to do next when defied.
Uncle Donald had experienced being challenged by a nephew before, but it hadn't prepared him for the feeling. He felt an uncomfortable sense of powerlessness. Nothing is more difficult than figuring out what to do next when challenged.
“Eh?” he said.
"Wait, what?" he said.
Mr. Carmyle having started to defy, evidently decided to make a good job of it.
Mr. Carmyle, having started to resist, clearly decided to do it well.
“I am over twenty-one,” said he. “I am financially independent. I shall do as I please.”
“I’m over twenty-one,” he said. “I’m financially independent. I’ll do what I want.”
“But, consider!” pleaded Uncle Donald, painfully conscious of the weakness of his words. “Reflect!”
“But, think about it!” pleaded Uncle Donald, acutely aware of how weak his words sounded. “Reflect on it!”
“I have reflected.”
"I've thought about it."
“Your position in the county...”
“Your role in the county...”
“I've thought of that.”
"I've considered that."
“You could marry anyone you pleased.”
“You could marry whoever you wanted.”
“I'm going to.”
“I'm heading out.”
“You are determined to go running off to God-knows-where after this Miss I-can't-even-remember-her-dam-name?”
“You're dead set on running off to God-knows-where after this Miss I-can't-even-remember-her-name?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“Have you considered,” said Uncle Donald, portentously, “that you owe a duty to the Family.”
“Have you thought about,” said Uncle Donald seriously, “that you have a responsibility to the Family?”
Bruce Carmyle's patience snapped and he sank like a stone to absolutely Gingerian depths of plain-spokenness.
Bruce Carmyle's patience broke, and he sank like a stone to the deepest levels of straightforwardness.
“Oh, damn the Family!” he cried.
“Oh, damn the Family!” he shouted.
There was a painful silence, broken only by the relieved sigh of the armchair as Uncle Donald heaved himself out of it.
There was an awkward silence, interrupted only by the relieved sigh of the armchair as Uncle Donald pushed himself up from it.
“After that,” said Uncle Donald, “I have nothing more to say.”
“After that,” Uncle Donald said, “I have nothing else to add.”
“Good!” said Mr. Carmyle rudely, lost to all shame.
“Good!” said Mr. Carmyle rudely, completely lacking any sense of shame.
“'Cept this. If you come back married to that girl, I'll cut you in Piccadilly. By George, I will!”
“Except this. If you come back married to that girl, I'll cut you in Piccadilly. I swear I will!”
He moved to the door. Bruce Carmyle looked down his nose without speaking. A tense moment.
He walked to the door. Bruce Carmyle glanced down his nose without saying a word. A tense moment.
“What,” asked Uncle Donald, his fingers on the handle, “did you say it was called?”
“What,” asked Uncle Donald, his fingers on the handle, “what did you say it was called?”
“What was what called?”
“What was that called?”
“That whisky.”
“That whiskey.”
“O'Rafferty Special.”
“O'Rafferty Special”
“And wherj get it?”
“And where did you get it?”
“Bilby's, in Oxford Street.”
“Bilby's on Oxford Street.”
“I'll make a note of it,” said Uncle Donald.
“I'll remember that,” said Uncle Donald.
CHAPTER XVI. AT THE FLOWER GARDEN
1
1
“And after all I've done for her,” said Mr. Reginald Cracknell, his voice tremulous with self-pity and his eyes moist with the combined effects of anguish and over-indulgence in his celebrated private stock, “after all I've done for her she throws me down.”
“And after everything I've done for her,” said Mr. Reginald Cracknell, his voice shaking with self-pity and his eyes watery from a mix of pain and too much of his famous private stash, “after everything I've done for her, she just abandons me.”
Sally did not reply. The orchestra of the Flower Garden was of a calibre that discouraged vocal competition; and she was having, moreover, too much difficulty in adjusting her feet to Mr. Cracknell's erratic dance-steps to employ her attention elsewhere. They manoeuvred jerkily past the table where Miss Mabel Hobson, the Flower Garden's newest “hostess,” sat watching the revels with a distant hauteur. Miss Hobson was looking her most regal in old gold and black, and a sorrowful gulp escaped the stricken Mr. Cracknell as he shambled beneath her eye.
Sally didn’t respond. The orchestra at the Flower Garden was so good that it made talking hard, and she was struggling too much to keep up with Mr. Cracknell’s unpredictable dance moves to focus on anything else. They moved awkwardly past the table where Miss Mabel Hobson, the Flower Garden's newest “hostess,” sat observing the festivities with a detached arrogance. Miss Hobson looked regal in old gold and black, and a mournful sigh escaped from the unfortunate Mr. Cracknell as he awkwardly passed by her gaze.
“If I told you,” he moaned in Sally's ear, “what... was that your ankle? Sorry! Don't know what I'm doing to-night... If I told you what I had spent on that woman, you wouldn't believe it. And then she throws me down. And all because I said I didn't like her in that hat. She hasn't spoken to me for a week, and won't answer when I call up on the 'phone. And I was right, too. It was a rotten hat. Didn't suit her a bit. But that,” said Mr. Cracknell, morosely, “is a woman all over!”
“If I told you,” he sighed in Sally's ear, “what... was that your ankle? Sorry! I don’t know what I’m doing tonight... If I told you how much I spent on that woman, you wouldn’t believe it. And then she pushes me away. All because I said I didn’t like her in that hat. She hasn’t talked to me for a week and won’t answer when I call her on the phone. And I was right, too. It was a terrible hat. Didn’t suit her at all. But that,” said Mr. Cracknell, rather gloomily, “is typical of women!”
Sally uttered a stifled exclamation as his wandering foot descended on hers before she could get it out of the way. Mr. Cracknell interpreted the ejaculation as a protest against the sweeping harshness of his last remark, and gallantly tried to make amends.
Sally let out a muffled exclamation when his wandering foot landed on hers before she could move it. Mr. Cracknell took her response as a protest against the bluntness of his last comment and gallantly tried to make things right.
“I don't mean you're like that,” he said. “You're different. I could see that directly I saw you. You have a sympathetic nature. That's why I'm telling you all this. You're a sensible and broad-minded girl and can understand. I've done everything for that woman. I got her this job as hostess here—you wouldn't believe what they pay her. I starred her in a show once. Did you see those pearls she was wearing? I gave her those. And she won't speak to me. Just because I didn't like her hat. I wish you could have seen that hat. You would agree with me, I know, because you're a sensible, broad-minded girl and understand hats. I don't know what to do. I come here every night.” Sally was aware of this. She had seen him often, but this was the first time that Lee Schoenstein, the gentlemanly master of ceremonies, had inflicted him on her. “I come here every night and dance past her table, but she won't look at me. What,” asked Mr. Cracknell, tears welling in his pale eyes, “would you do about it?”
“I don’t mean you’re like that,” he said. “You’re different. I could see that the moment I saw you. You have a caring nature. That's why I'm sharing all of this with you. You're a sensible and open-minded girl, and you can understand. I’ve done everything for that woman. I got her this job as a hostess here—you wouldn’t believe how much they pay her. I starred her in a show once. Did you see those pearls she was wearing? I gave her those. And she won’t talk to me. Just because I didn’t like her hat. I wish you could have seen that hat. You would agree with me, I know, because you’re a sensible, open-minded girl who understands hats. I don’t know what to do. I come here every night.” Sally was aware of this. She had seen him often, but this was the first time that Lee Schoenstein, the gentlemanly master of ceremonies, had introduced him to her. “I come here every night and dance past her table, but she won’t even look at me. What,” asked Mr. Cracknell, tears filling his pale eyes, “would you do about it?”
“I don't know,” said Sally, frankly.
“I don’t know,” Sally said honestly.
“Nor do I. I thought you wouldn't, because you're a sensible, broad-minded... I mean, nor do I. I'm having one last try to-night, if you can keep a secret. You won't tell anyone, will you?” pleaded Mr. Cracknell, urgently. “But I know you won't because you're a sensible... I'm giving her a little present. Having it brought here to-night. Little present. That ought to soften her, don't you think?”
“Neither do I. I figured you wouldn’t, since you’re sensible and open-minded... I mean, neither do I. I’m making one last attempt tonight, if you can keep a secret. You won’t tell anyone, right?” Mr. Cracknell pleaded urgently. “But I know you won’t because you’re sensible... I’m giving her a little gift. It’s being brought here tonight. A little gift. That should help win her over, don’t you think?”
“A big one would do it better.”
“A bigger one would do it better.”
Mr. Cracknell kicked her on the shin in a dismayed sort of way.
Mr. Cracknell kicked her on the shin with a look of disbelief.
“I never thought of that. Perhaps you're right. But it's too late now. Still, it might. Or wouldn't it? Which do you think?”
“I never thought about that. Maybe you're right. But it's too late now. Still, it could. Or could it? What do you think?”
“Yes,” said Sally.
"Yes," said Sally.
“I thought as much,” said Mr. Cracknell.
“I figured as much,” said Mr. Cracknell.
The orchestra stopped with a thump and a bang, leaving Mr. Cracknell clapping feebly in the middle of the floor. Sally slipped back to her table. Her late partner, after an uncertain glance about him, as if he had mislaid something but could not remember what, zigzagged off in search of his own seat. The noise of many conversations, drowned by the music, broke out with renewed vigour. The hot, close air was full of voices; and Sally, pressing her hands on her closed eyes, was reminded once more that she had a headache.
The orchestra came to a sudden stop, leaving Mr. Cracknell clapping weakly in the middle of the floor. Sally returned to her table. Her recent partner, after glancing around uncertainly, as if he had lost something but couldn't remember what, wandered off in search of his seat. The chatter, previously muffled by the music, erupted again with fresh energy. The hot, stuffy air was filled with voices, and Sally, pressing her hands against her closed eyes, was reminded yet again that she had a headache.
Nearly a month had passed since her return to Mr. Abrahams' employment. It had been a dull, leaden month, a monotonous succession of lifeless days during which life had become a bad dream. In some strange nightmare fashion, she seemed nowadays to be cut off from her kind. It was weeks since she had seen a familiar face. None of the companions of her old boarding-house days had crossed her path. Fillmore, no doubt from uneasiness of conscience, had not sought her out, and Ginger was working out his destiny on the south shore of Long Island.
Nearly a month had passed since she returned to Mr. Abrahams' employment. It had been a dull, heavy month, a repetitive series of lifeless days during which life felt like a bad dream. In a strange way, she seemed to be disconnected from everyone around her. It had been weeks since she had seen a familiar face. None of the friends from her old boarding house days had come her way. Fillmore, probably out of guilt, hadn’t reached out to her, and Ginger was working on his future on the south shore of Long Island.
She lowered her hands and opened her eyes and looked at the room. It was crowded, as always. The Flower Garden was one of the many establishments of the same kind which had swum to popularity on the rising flood of New York's dancing craze; and doubtless because, as its proprietor had claimed, it was a nice place and run nice, it had continued, unlike many of its rivals, to enjoy unvarying prosperity. In its advertisement, it described itself as “a supper-club for after-theatre dining and dancing,” adding that “large and spacious, and sumptuously appointed,” it was “one of the town's wonder-places, with its incomparable dance-floor, enchanting music, cuisine, and service de luxe.” From which it may be gathered, even without his personal statements to that effect, that Isadore Abrahams thought well of the place.
She lowered her hands, opened her eyes, and looked around the room. It was crowded, as usual. The Flower Garden was one of the many spots that had become popular during New York's dancing craze; and probably because, as its owner claimed, it was a nice place and well-managed, it had continued to thrive, unlike many of its competitors. In its ad, it described itself as “a supper club for after-theater dining and dancing,” adding that it was “large and spacious, and sumptuously decorated,” making it “one of the town's must-visit places, with its amazing dance floor, enchanting music, cuisine, and top-notch service.” From this, it’s clear, even without his personal endorsements, that Isadore Abrahams held the place in high regard.
There had been a time when Sally had liked it, too. In her first period of employment there she had found it diverting, stimulating and full of entertainment. But in those days she had never had headaches or, what was worse, this dreadful listless depression which weighed her down and made her nightly work a burden.
There was a time when Sally liked it, too. During her first period of working there, she found it entertaining, engaging, and enjoyable. But back then, she didn’t have headaches or, even worse, this terrible sense of lethargy that weighed her down and turned her nightly work into a struggle.
“Miss Nicholas.”
"Ms. Nicholas."
The orchestra, never silent for long at the Flower Garden, had started again, and Lee Schoenstein, the master of ceremonies, was presenting a new partner. She got up mechanically.
The orchestra, rarely quiet for long at the Flower Garden, had begun again, and Lee Schoenstein, the host, was introducing a new partner. She got up stiffly.
“This is the first time I have been in this place,” said the man, as they bumped over the crowded floor. He was big and clumsy, of course. To-night it seemed to Sally that the whole world was big and clumsy. “It's a swell place. I come from up-state myself. We got nothing like this where I come from.” He cleared a space before him, using Sally as a battering-ram, and Sally, though she had not enjoyed her recent excursion with Mr. Cracknell, now began to look back to it almost with wistfulness. This man was undoubtedly the worst dancer in America.
“This is the first time I’ve been here,” said the man as they jostled over the crowded floor. He was big and awkward, of course. Tonight, it felt to Sally like the whole world was big and awkward. “It’s a great place. I’m from upstate myself. We don’t have anything like this where I’m from.” He cleared a path in front of him, using Sally as a battering ram, and Sally, even though she hadn’t enjoyed her recent outing with Mr. Cracknell, began to look back on it almost nostalgically. This guy was definitely the worst dancer in America.
“Give me li'l old New York,” said the man from up-state, unpatriotically. “It's good enough for me. I been to some swell shows since I got to town. You seen this year's 'Follies'?”
“Give me little old New York,” said the man from upstate, unpatriotically. “It's good enough for me. I've seen some great shows since I got to town. Have you seen this year's 'Follies'?”
“No.”
“No.”
“You go,” said the man earnestly. “You go! Take it from me, it's a swell show. You seen 'Myrtle takes a Turkish Bath'?”
“You go,” said the man seriously. “You go! Trust me, it's a great show. Have you seen 'Myrtle Takes a Turkish Bath'?”
“I don't go to many theatres.”
“I don’t go to many theaters.”
“You go! It's a scream. I been to a show every night since I got here. Every night regular. Swell shows all of 'em, except this last one. I cert'nly picked a lemon to-night all right. I was taking a chance, y'see, because it was an opening. Thought it would be something to say, when I got home, that I'd been to a New York opening. Set me back two-seventy-five, including tax, and I wish I'd got it in my kick right now. 'The Wild Rose,' they called it,” he said satirically, as if exposing a low subterfuge on the part of the management. “'The Wild Rose!' It sure made me wild all right. Two dollars seventy-five tossed away, just like that.”
“You go! It's hilarious. I've been to a show every night since I got here. Every single night. They were all great shows, except for this last one. I definitely picked a dud tonight. I took a chance, you know, because it was an opening night. I thought it would be something to brag about when I got home, that I went to a New York opening. It cost me two seventy-five, including tax, and I wish I had that money back right now. 'The Wild Rose,' they called it,” he said sarcastically, as if revealing a trick by the management. “'The Wild Rose!' It sure made me feel wild, all right. Two dollars seventy-five wasted, just like that.”
Something stirred in Sally's memory. Why did that title seem so familiar? Then, with a shock, she remembered. It was Gerald's new play. For some time after her return to New York, she had been haunted by the fear lest, coming out of her apartment, she might meet him coming out of his; and then she had seen a paragraph in her morning paper which had relieved her of this apprehension. Gerald was out on the road with a new play, and “The Wild Rose,” she was almost sure, was the name of it.
Something clicked in Sally's memory. Why did that title sound so familiar? Then, with a jolt, she remembered. It was Gerald's new play. For a while after she got back to New York, she had been plagued by the anxiety that she might run into him when leaving her apartment. Then she saw a small article in her morning paper that eased her fear. Gerald was on the road with a new play, and she was almost certain that “The Wild Rose” was the title.
“Is that Gerald Foster's play?” she asked quickly.
“Is that Gerald Foster's play?” she asked quickly.
“I don't know who wrote it,” said her partner, “but let me tell you he's one lucky guy to get away alive. There's fellows breaking stones on the Ossining Road that's done a lot less to deserve a sentence. Wild Rose! I'll tell the world it made me go good and wild,” said the man from up-state, an economical soul who disliked waste and was accustomed to spread out his humorous efforts so as to give them every chance. “Why, before the second act was over, the people were beating it for the exits, and if it hadn't been for someone shouting 'Women and children first' there'd have been a panic.”
“I don’t know who wrote it,” her partner said, “but let me tell you, he’s one lucky guy to have gotten away alive. There are guys breaking rocks on the Ossining Road who’ve done way less to deserve a sentence. Wild Rose! I’ll tell you, it made me go completely wild,” said the man from upstate, a practical guy who hated waste and liked to pace his jokes to give them the best shot. “Honestly, by the time the second act was over, people were rushing for the exits, and if it hadn’t been for someone yelling ‘Women and children first,’ there would have been a total panic.”
Sally found herself back at her table without knowing clearly how she had got there.
Sally was back at her table, not quite sure how she had ended up there.
“Miss Nicholas.”
“Ms. Nicholas.”
She started to rise, and was aware suddenly that this was not the voice of duty calling her once more through the gold teeth of Mr. Schoenstein. The man who had spoken her name had seated himself beside her, and was talking in precise, clipped accents, oddly familiar. The mist cleared from her eyes and she recognized Bruce Carmyle.
She began to stand up and suddenly realized that this wasn’t the voice of duty calling her again through Mr. Schoenstein's gold teeth. The man who had said her name had sat down next to her, speaking in precise, clipped tones that sounded strangely familiar. The fog lifted from her eyes, and she recognized Bruce Carmyle.
2
2
“I called at your place,” Mr. Carmyle was saying, “and the hall porter told me that you were here, so I ventured to follow you. I hope you do not mind? May I smoke?”
“I stopped by your place,” Mr. Carmyle said, “and the front desk told me you were here, so I took the chance to follow you. I hope you don’t mind? Can I smoke?”
He lit a cigarette with something of an air. His fingers trembled as he raised the match, but he flattered himself that there was nothing else in his demeanour to indicate that he was violently excited. Bruce Carmyle's ideal was the strong man who can rise superior to his emotions. He was alive to the fact that this was an embarrassing moment, but he was determined not to show that he appreciated it. He cast a sideways glance at Sally, and thought that never, not even in the garden at Monk's Crofton on a certain momentous occasion, had he seen her looking prettier. Her face was flushed and her eyes aflame. The stout wraith of Uncle Donald, which had accompanied Mr. Carmyle on this expedition of his, faded into nothingness as he gazed.
He lit a cigarette with a certain confidence. His fingers shook as he brought the match to the tip, but he convinced himself there was nothing else in his behavior to show he was extremely nervous. Bruce Carmyle admired the idea of being a strong person who can control their feelings. He was aware that this was an awkward moment, but he was set on not letting it show. He glanced sideways at Sally and thought that never, not even in the garden at Monk's Crofton during a significant moment, had she looked more beautiful. Her face was flushed and her eyes sparkled. The bulky shadow of Uncle Donald, who had joined Mr. Carmyle on this little trip, faded away as he stared at her.
There was a pause. Mr. Carmyle, having lighted his cigarette, puffed vigorously.
There was a pause. Mr. Carmyle, having lit his cigarette, took strong puffs.
“When did you land?” asked Sally, feeling the need of saying something. Her mind was confused. She could not have said whether she was glad or sorry that he was there. Glad, she thought, on the whole. There was something in his dark, cool, stiff English aspect that gave her a curious feeling of relief. He was so unlike Mr. Cracknell and the man from up-state and so calmly remote from the feverish atmosphere in which she lived her nights that it was restful to look at him.
“When did you arrive?” asked Sally, feeling the need to say something. Her mind was a bit chaotic. She couldn’t tell if she was happy or sad that he was there. Happy, she thought, overall. There was something in his dark, cool, stiff English demeanor that gave her a strange sense of relief. He was so different from Mr. Cracknell and the guy from upstate, and so calmly distant from the frantic environment in which she spent her nights that it was comforting to look at him.
“I landed to-night,” said Bruce Carmyle, turning and faced her squarely.
“I arrived tonight,” said Bruce Carmyle, turning to face her directly.
“To-night!”
"Tonight!"
“We docked at ten.”
“We arrived at 10.”
He turned away again. He had made his effect, and was content to leave her to think it over.
He turned away again. He had made his point and was satisfied to let her think it over.
Sally was silent. The significance of his words had not escaped her. She realized that his presence there was a challenge which she must answer. And yet it hardly stirred her. She had been fighting so long, and she felt utterly inert. She was like a swimmer who can battle no longer and prepares to yield to the numbness of exhaustion. The heat of the room pressed down on her like a smothering blanket. Her tired nerves cried out under the blare of music and the clatter of voices.
Sally was silent. She understood the weight of his words. She realized that his being there was a challenge she needed to confront. But still, it barely affected her. She had been fighting for so long that she felt completely drained. She was like a swimmer who could no longer fight and was ready to give in to the fatigue. The heat in the room pressed down on her like a heavy blanket. Her exhausted nerves ached under the loud music and the chatter of voices.
“Shall we dance this?” he asked.
“Shall we dance to this?” he asked.
The orchestra had started to play again, a sensuous, creamy melody which was making the most of its brief reign as Broadway's leading song-hit, overfamiliar to her from a hundred repetitions.
The orchestra had started to play again, a smooth, rich melody that was enjoying its short time as Broadway's top hit, too familiar to her from countless repeats.
“If you like.”
"Sure, if you want."
Efficiency was Bruce Carmyle's gospel. He was one of these men who do not attempt anything which they cannot accomplish to perfection. Dancing, he had decided early in his life, was a part of a gentleman's education, and he had seen to it that he was educated thoroughly. Sally, who, as they swept out on to the floor, had braced herself automatically for a repetition of the usual bumping struggle which dancing at the Flower Garden had come to mean for her, found herself in the arms of a masterful expert, a man who danced better than she did, and suddenly there came to her a feeling that was almost gratitude, a miraculous slackening of her taut nerves, a delicious peace. Soothed and contented, she yielded herself with eyes half closed to the rhythm of the melody, finding it now robbed in some mysterious manner of all its stale cheapness, and in that moment her whole attitude towards Bruce Carmyle underwent a complete change.
Efficiency was Bruce Carmyle's mantra. He was the kind of guy who wouldn't attempt anything unless he could do it perfectly. He had decided early in life that dancing was part of a gentleman's education, and he made sure he was thoroughly educated in it. As they stepped onto the dance floor, Sally automatically braced herself for the usual awkward struggle that dancing at the Flower Garden had come to mean for her. Instead, she found herself in the arms of a skilled dancer, a man who danced better than she did, and suddenly she felt a wave of gratitude wash over her, a miraculous relaxation of her tense nerves, a blissful peace. Soothed and content, she surrendered to the rhythm of the music with her eyes half closed, feeling as if the melody had been mysteriously stripped of all its cheapness. In that moment, her entire perspective on Bruce Carmyle shifted completely.
She had never troubled to examine with any minuteness her feelings towards him: but one thing she had known clearly since their first meeting—that he was physically distasteful to her. For all his good looks, and in his rather sinister way he was a handsome man, she had shrunk from him. Now, spirited away by the magic of the dance, that repugnance had left her. It was as if some barrier had been broken down between them.
She had never taken the time to carefully explore her feelings for him, but one thing she had always known since their first encounter was that she found him physically off-putting. Despite his good looks and his somewhat dark charm, she had always recoiled from him. Now, carried away by the enchantment of the dance, that aversion had faded. It felt like some barrier had been removed between them.
“Sally!”
“Sally!”
She felt his arm tighten about her, the muscles quivering. She caught sight of his face. His dark eyes suddenly blazed into hers and she stumbled with an odd feeling of helplessness; realizing with a shock that brought her with a jerk out of the half-dream into which she had been lulled that this dance had not postponed the moment of decision, as she had looked to it to do. In a hot whisper, the words swept away on the flood of the music which had suddenly become raucous and blaring once more, he was repeating what he had said under the trees at Monk's Crofton on that far-off morning in the English springtime. Dizzily she knew that she was resenting the unfairness of the attack at such a moment, but her mind seemed numbed.
She felt his arm tighten around her, the muscles trembling. She caught sight of his face. His dark eyes suddenly sparked into hers, and she stumbled with a strange sense of helplessness; realizing with a jolt that brought her sharply out of the semi-dream state she had been in, this dance had not delayed the moment of decision, as she had hoped it would. In a heated whisper, the words were swept away in the rush of the music, which had suddenly turned loud and harsh once more. He was repeating what he had said under the trees at Monk's Crofton on that distant morning in the English springtime. Dizzily, she knew she was resenting the unfairness of the assault at such a moment, but her mind felt numb.
The music stopped abruptly. Insistent clapping started it again, but Sally moved away to her table, and he followed her like a shadow. Neither spoke. Bruce Carmyle had said his say, and Sally was sitting staring before her, trying to think. She was tired, tired. Her eyes were burning. She tried to force herself to face the situation squarely. Was it worth struggling? Was anything in the world worth a struggle? She only knew that she was tired, desperately tired, tired to the very depths of her soul.
The music suddenly stopped. People clapped insistently to start it again, but Sally walked away to her table, and he followed her like a shadow. Neither of them spoke. Bruce Carmyle had expressed his thoughts, and Sally sat there, staring ahead, trying to think. She was exhausted, so exhausted. Her eyes felt like they were on fire. She tried to push herself to confront the situation head-on. Was it worth the effort? Was anything in the world really worth fighting for? All she knew was that she felt intensely tired, tired to the very core of her being.
The music stopped. There was more clapping, but this time the orchestra did not respond. Gradually the floor emptied. The shuffling of feet ceased. The Flower Garden was as quiet as it was ever able to be. Even the voices of the babblers seemed strangely hushed. Sally closed her eyes, and as she did so from somewhere up near the roof there came the song of a bird.
The music stopped. There was more clapping, but this time the orchestra didn’t respond. Slowly, the floor cleared out. The shuffling of feet faded away. The Flower Garden was as quiet as it could be. Even the chatter of the crowd felt strangely muted. Sally closed her eyes, and as she did, a bird’s song drifted down from somewhere near the ceiling.
Isadore Abrahams was a man of his word. He advertised a Flower Garden, and he had tried to give the public something as closely resembling a flower-garden as it was possible for an overcrowded, overheated, overnoisy Broadway dancing-resort to achieve. Paper roses festooned the walls; genuine tulips bloomed in tubs by every pillar; and from the roof hung cages with birds in them. One of these, stirred by the sudden cessation of the tumult below, had began to sing.
Isadore Abrahams was a man of his word. He promoted a Flower Garden, and he worked hard to provide the public with something that looked as much like a flower garden as possible in an overcrowded, overheated, noisy Broadway dance club. Paper roses decorated the walls; real tulips bloomed in pots by every column; and from the ceiling hung cages with birds inside them. One of these birds, startled by the sudden quiet below, began to sing.
Sally had often pitied these birds, and more than once had pleaded in vain with Abrahams for a remission of their sentence, but somehow at this moment it did not occur to her that this one was merely praying in its own language, as she often had prayed in her thoughts, to be taken out of this place. To her, sitting there wrestling with Fate, the song seemed cheerful. It soothed her. It healed her to listen to it. And suddenly before her eyes there rose a vision of Monk's Crofton, cool, green, and peaceful under the mild English sun, luring her as an oasis seen in the distance lures the desert traveller...
Sally had often felt sorry for these birds and had tried more than once to convince Abrahams to spare them, but for some reason, it didn’t cross her mind at that moment that this one was simply praying in its own way, just as she often had in her thoughts, to be taken away from this place. To her, sitting there battling with Fate, the song seemed cheerful. It comforted her. Listening to it made her feel better. And suddenly, before her eyes, a vision of Monk's Crofton appeared, cool, green, and peaceful under the gentle English sun, drawing her in like an oasis seen in the distance beckoning a traveler in the desert...
She became aware that the master of Monk's Crofton had placed his hand on hers and was holding it in a tightening grip. She looked down and gave a little shiver. She had always disliked Bruce Carmyle's hands. They were strong and bony and black hair grew on the back of them. One of the earliest feelings regarding him had been that she would hate to have those hands touching her. But she did not move. Again that vision of the old garden had flickered across her mind... a haven where she could rest...
She realized that the master of Monk's Crofton had put his hand on hers and was holding it tighter. She looked down and shivered a bit. She had always disliked Bruce Carmyle's hands. They were strong and bony, with black hair growing on the back. One of her first impressions of him had been that she would hate for those hands to touch her. But she didn’t pull away. Again, that image of the old garden flashed through her mind... a sanctuary where she could rest...
He was leaning towards her, whispering in her ear. The room was hotter than it had ever been, noisier than it had ever been, fuller than it had ever been. The bird on the roof was singing again and now she understood what it said. “Take me out of this!” Did anything matter except that? What did it matter how one was taken, or where, or by whom, so that one was taken.
He was leaning in close, whispering in her ear. The room was warmer than it had ever been, louder than it had ever been, more crowded than it had ever been. The bird on the roof was singing again, and now she understood what it was saying. “Get me out of this!” Did anything else really matter? What did it matter how someone was taken, or where, or by whom, as long as they were taken?
Monk's Crofton was looking cool and green and peaceful...
Monk's Crofton looked calm, lush, and serene...
“Very well,” said Sally.
"Alright," said Sally.
3
3
Bruce Carmyle, in the capacity of accepted suitor, found himself at something of a loss. He had a dissatisfied feeling. It was not the manner of Sally's acceptance that caused this. It would, of course, have pleased him better if she had shown more warmth, but he was prepared to wait for warmth. What did trouble him was the fact that his correct mind perceived now for the first time that he had chosen an unsuitable moment and place for his outburst of emotion. He belonged to the orthodox school of thought which looks on moonlight and solitude as the proper setting for a proposal of marriage; and the surroundings of the Flower Garden, for all its nice-ness and the nice manner in which it was conducted, jarred upon him profoundly.
Bruce Carmyle, as an accepted suitor, found himself somewhat confused. He felt a sense of dissatisfaction. It wasn't Sally's response that caused this. Of course, it would have made him happier if she had shown more warmth, but he was willing to be patient for that warmth. What really troubled him was that his rational mind recognized, for the first time, that he had chosen an inappropriate moment and place for his emotional outburst. He subscribed to the traditional belief that moonlight and solitude are the ideal settings for a marriage proposal; however, the atmosphere of the Flower Garden, despite its charm and pleasantness, deeply unsettled him.
Music had begun again, but it was not the soft music such as a lover demands if he is to give of his best. It was a brassy, clashy rendering of a ribald one-step, enough to choke the eloquence of the most ardent. Couples were dipping and swaying and bumping into one another as far as the eye could reach; while just behind him two waiters had halted in order to thrash out one of those voluble arguments in which waiters love to indulge. To continue the scene at the proper emotional level was impossible, and Bruce Carmyle began his career as an engaged man by dropping into Smalltalk.
Music had started up again, but it wasn't the soft tunes that a lover needs to truly connect. It was a loud, clashy version of a cheeky one-step, enough to drown out the most passionate sentiments. Couples were dipping, swaying, and bumping into each other as far as the eye could see; just behind him, two waiters had stopped to have one of those lengthy arguments that waiters love to engage in. Keeping the scene emotionally charged was impossible, and Bruce Carmyle kicked off his journey as an engaged man by resorting to small talk.
“Deuce of a lot of noise,” he said querulously.
"Super loud," he said grumpily.
“Yes,” agreed Sally.
“Yes,” Sally agreed.
“Is it always like this?”
"Is it always this way?"
“Oh, yes.”
“Oh, absolutely.”
“Infernal racket!”
“Loud noise!”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
The romantic side of Mr. Carmyle's nature could have cried aloud at the hideous unworthiness of these banalities. In the visions which he had had of himself as a successful wooer, it had always been in the moments immediately succeeding the all-important question and its whispered reply that he had come out particularly strong. He had been accustomed to picture himself bending with a proud tenderness over his partner in the scene and murmuring some notably good things to her bowed head. How could any man murmur in a pandemonium like this. From tenderness Bruce Carmyle descended with a sharp swoop to irritability.
The romantic side of Mr. Carmyle's personality could have screamed at the awful ridiculousness of these clichés. In the fantasies he had of himself as a successful suitor, it was always in the moments right after the crucial question and its whispered answer that he felt he really shone. He had imagined himself leaning down with a proud tenderness over his partner in that moment and whispering some truly meaningful things to her lowered head. How could any man whisper in a chaos like this? From tenderness, Bruce Carmyle dropped sharply into irritability.
“Do you often come here?”
"Do you come here often?"
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“What for?”
"Why?"
“To dance.”
“Dancing.”
Mr. Carmyle chafed helplessly. The scene, which should be so romantic, had suddenly reminded him of the occasion when, at the age of twenty, he had attended his first ball and had sat in a corner behind a potted palm perspiring shyly and endeavouring to make conversation to a formidable nymph in pink. It was one of the few occasions in his life at which he had ever been at a complete disadvantage. He could still remember the clammy discomfort of his too high collar as it melted on him. Most certainly it was not a scene which he enjoyed recalling; and that he should be forced to recall it now, at what ought to have been the supreme moment of his life, annoyed him intensely. Almost angrily he endeavoured to jerk the conversation to a higher level.
Mr. Carmyle felt frustrated and powerless. The moment, which should have been so romantic, suddenly reminded him of the time when, at twenty, he went to his first ball and sat in a corner behind a potted palm, sweating nervously while trying to make small talk with a daunting girl in pink. It was one of the few times in his life when he had felt completely out of his element. He could still recall the clammy discomfort of his too-tight collar as it stuck to him. Definitely not a memory he enjoyed revisiting; the fact that he had to think of it now, at what should have been the best moment of his life, really annoyed him. He tried almost angrily to steer the conversation to a more enjoyable topic.
“Darling,” he murmured, for by moving his chair two feet to the right and bending sideways he found that he was in a position to murmur, “you have made me so...”
“Babe,” he whispered, because by shifting his chair two feet to the right and leaning over, he realized he could whisper, “you have made me so...”
“Batti, batti! I presto ravioli hollandaise,” cried one of the disputing waiters at his back—or to Bruce Carmyle's prejudiced hearing it sounded like that.
“Batti, batti! I’m quickly making ravioli hollandaise,” shouted one of the arguing waiters behind him—or to Bruce Carmyle's biased ears, it sounded like that.
“La Donna e mobile spaghetti napoli Tettrazina,” rejoined the second waiter with spirit.
“La Donna e mobile spaghetti napoli Tettrazina,” replied the second waiter with enthusiasm.
“... you have made me so...”
“... you have made me so...”
“Infanta Isabella lope de Vegas mulligatawny Toronto,” said the first waiter, weak but coming back pluckily.
“Infanta Isabella lope de Vegas mulligatawny Toronto,” said the first waiter, weak but bouncing back bravely.
“... so happy...”
"... so happy..."
“Funiculi funicula Vincente y Blasco Ibanez vermicelli sul campo della gloria risotto!” said the second waiter clinchingly, and scored a technical knockout.
“Funiculi funicula Vincente y Blasco Ibanez vermicelli sul campo della gloria risotto!” said the second waiter decisively, and scored a technical knockout.
Bruce Carmyle gave it up, and lit a moody cigarette. He was oppressed by that feeling which so many of us have felt in our time, that it was all wrong.
Bruce Carmyle gave it up and lit a deep, contemplative cigarette. He was weighed down by that feeling that many of us have experienced at some point: that everything was just wrong.
The music stopped. The two leading citizens of Little Italy vanished and went their way, probably to start a vendetta. There followed comparative calm. But Bruce Carmyle's emotions, like sweet bells jangled, were out of tune, and he could not recapture the first fine careless rapture. He found nothing within him but small-talk.
The music stopped. The two prominent figures of Little Italy disappeared, likely to initiate a vendetta. After that, things settled down a bit. But Bruce Carmyle's feelings, like sweet bells clanging, were out of sync, and he couldn't relive that initial carefree joy. All he could find within himself was small talk.
“What has become of your party?” he asked.
“What happened to your party?” he asked.
“My party?”
"My gathering?"
“The people you are with,” said Mr. Carmyle. Even in the stress of his emotion this problem had been exercising him. In his correctly ordered world girls did not go to restaurants alone.
“The people you’re with,” said Mr. Carmyle. Even amidst his emotional turmoil, this issue had been on his mind. In his well-structured world, girls didn’t go to restaurants by themselves.
“I'm not with anybody.”
"I'm single."
“You came here by yourself?” exclaimed Bruce Carmyle, frankly aghast. And, as he spoke, the wraith of Uncle Donald, banished till now, returned as large as ever, puffing disapproval through a walrus moustache.
“You came here by yourself?” exclaimed Bruce Carmyle, genuinely shocked. And, as he spoke, the ghost of Uncle Donald, who had been gone until now, reappeared just as vividly as before, showing his disapproval through a walrus mustache.
“I am employed here,” said Sally.
“I work here,” Sally said.
Mr. Carmyle started violently.
Mr. Carmyle started suddenly.
“Employed here?”
“Working here?”
“As a dancer, you know. I...”
“As a dancer, you know. I...”
Sally broke off, her attention abruptly diverted to something which had just caught her eye at a table on the other side of the room. That something was a red-headed young man of sturdy build who had just appeared beside the chair in which Mr. Reginald Cracknell was sitting in huddled gloom. In one hand he carried a basket, and from this basket, rising above the din of conversation, there came a sudden sharp yapping. Mr. Cracknell roused himself from his stupor, took the basket, raised the lid. The yapping increased in volume.
Sally stopped speaking, her attention suddenly drawn to something on the other side of the room. That something was a young man with red hair and a strong build who had just shown up next to the chair where Mr. Reginald Cracknell was sitting, looking downcast. In one hand, he held a basket, and from that basket, above the noise of chatter, came a loud, yapping sound. Mr. Cracknell snapped out of his daze, took the basket, and lifted the lid. The yapping got even louder.
Mr. Cracknell rose, the basket in his arms. With uncertain steps and a look on his face like that of those who lead forlorn hopes he crossed the floor to where Miss Mabel Hobson sat, proud and aloof. The next moment that haughty lady, the centre of an admiring and curious crowd, was hugging to her bosom a protesting Pekingese puppy, and Mr. Cracknell, seizing his opportunity like a good general, had deposited himself in a chair at her side. The course of true love was running smooth again.
Mr. Cracknell got up, the basket in his arms. With hesitant steps and a look on his face like those who lead hopeless causes, he walked across the room to where Miss Mabel Hobson sat, proud and distant. In the next moment, that haughty lady, the center of an admiring and curious crowd, was holding a protesting Pekingese puppy close to her chest, and Mr. Cracknell, seizing his chance like a skilled general, settled into a chair next to her. The course of true love was running smoothly again.
The red-headed young man was gazing fixedly at Sally.
The young man with red hair was staring intently at Sally.
“As a dancer!” ejaculated Mr. Carmyle. Of all those within sight of the moving drama which had just taken place, he alone had paid no attention to it. Replete as it was with human interest, sex-appeal, the punch, and all the other qualities which a drama should possess, it had failed to grip him. His thoughts had been elsewhere. The accusing figure of Uncle Donald refused to vanish from his mental eye. The stern voice of Uncle Donald seemed still to ring in his ear.
“As a dancer!” exclaimed Mr. Carmyle. Of everyone watching the moving scene that had just unfolded, he was the only one who hadn’t paid any attention to it. Even though it was full of human interest, sex appeal, excitement, and all the other qualities a drama should have, it didn’t capture him. His mind was elsewhere. The accusing image of Uncle Donald wouldn’t leave his thoughts. The stern voice of Uncle Donald still seemed to echo in his ears.
A dancer! A professional dancer at a Broadway restaurant! Hideous doubts began to creep like snakes into Bruce Carmyle's mind. What, he asked himself, did he really know of this girl on whom he had bestowed the priceless boon of his society for life? How did he know what she was—he could not find the exact adjective to express his meaning, but he knew what he meant. Was she worthy of the boon? That was what it amounted to. All his life he had had a prim shrinking from the section of the feminine world which is connected with the light-life of large cities. Club acquaintances of his in London had from time to time married into the Gaiety Chorus, and Mr. Carmyle, though he had no objection to the Gaiety Chorus in its proper place—on the other side of the footlights—had always looked on these young men after as social outcasts. The fine dashing frenzy which had brought him all the way from South Audley Street to win Sally was ebbing fast.
A dancer! A professional dancer at a Broadway restaurant! Ugly doubts began to slither into Bruce Carmyle's mind. What, he wondered, did he really know about this girl he had chosen to spend his life with? How could he be sure of what she was—he couldn’t quite find the right word to describe his feelings, but he understood his concerns. Was she deserving of that choice? That was what it came down to. Throughout his life, he had always felt uneasy about the part of the female world associated with the nightlife of big cities. Some of his club friends in London had married women from the Gaiety Chorus, and Mr. Carmyle, while not opposed to the Gaiety Chorus in its rightful place—on the other side of the stage—had always viewed those young men afterward as social pariahs. The intense excitement that had driven him all the way from South Audley Street to win Sally was fading quickly.
Sally, hearing him speak, had turned. And there was a candid honesty in her gaze which for a moment sent all those creeping doubts scuttling away into the darkness whence they had come. He had not made a fool of himself, he protested to the lowering phantom of Uncle Donald. Who, he demanded, could look at Sally and think for an instant that she was not all that was perfect and lovable? A warm revulsion of feeling swept over Bruce Carmyle like a returning tide.
Sally turned when she heard him speak. There was a straightforward honesty in her gaze that, for a moment, chased away all those nagging doubts back into the darkness they came from. He hadn't embarrassed himself, he insisted to the gloomy ghost of Uncle Donald. Who, he wondered, could look at Sally and think for even a second that she wasn't completely perfect and lovable? A warm wave of emotion washed over Bruce Carmyle like a returning tide.
“You see, I lost my money and had to do something,” said Sally.
“You see, I lost my money and had to do something,” Sally said.
“I see, I see,” murmured Mr. Carmyle; and if only Fate had left him alone who knows to what heights of tenderness he might not have soared? But at this moment Fate, being no respecter of persons, sent into his life the disturbing personality of George Washington Williams.
“I get it, I get it,” Mr. Carmyle murmured; and if only Fate had let him be, who knows how deeply he might have felt? But right then, Fate, showing no favoritism, brought into his life the unsettling presence of George Washington Williams.
George Washington Williams was the talented coloured gentleman who had been extracted from small-time vaudeville by Mr. Abrahams to do a nightly speciality at the Flower Garden. He was, in fact, a trap-drummer: and it was his amiable practice, after he had done a few minutes trap-drumming, to rise from his seat and make a circular tour of the tables on the edge of the dancing-floor, whimsically pretending to clip the locks of the male patrons with a pair of drumsticks held scissor-wise. And so it came about that, just as Mr. Carmyle was bending towards Sally in an access of manly sentiment, and was on the very verge of pouring out his soul in a series of well-phrased remarks, he was surprised and annoyed to find an Ethiopian to whom he had never been introduced leaning over him and taking quite unpardonable liberties with his back hair.
George Washington Williams was a talented Black man who had been pulled from small-time vaudeville by Mr. Abrahams to perform a nightly act at the Flower Garden. He was actually a trap drummer, and it was his charming habit, after playing for a few minutes, to stand up and make a round of the tables on the edge of the dance floor, playfully pretending to snip the hair of the male patrons with a pair of drumsticks held like scissors. So, it happened that just as Mr. Carmyle was leaning towards Sally, about to express his emotions with a well-crafted speech, he was taken aback and irritated to see a man he had never met leaning over him and taking liberties with his hairstyle.
One says that Mr. Carmyle was annoyed. The word is weak. The interruption coming at such a moment jarred every ganglion in his body. The clicking noise of the drumsticks maddened him. And the gleaming whiteness of Mr. Williams' friendly and benignant smile was the last straw. His dignity writhed beneath this abominable infliction. People at other tables were laughing. At him. A loathing for the Flower Garden flowed over Bruce Carmyle, and with it a feeling of suspicion and disapproval of everyone connected with the establishment. He sprang to his feet.
One could say that Mr. Carmyle was annoyed. That word doesn’t capture it. The interruption at that moment jolted every nerve in his body. The clicking sound of the drumsticks drove him crazy. And the bright, friendly smile of Mr. Williams was the last straw. His dignity twisted under this awful torture. People at other tables were laughing. At him. A wave of disgust for the Flower Garden washed over Bruce Carmyle, along with a deep suspicion and disapproval of everyone associated with the place. He jumped to his feet.
“I think I will be going,” he said.
“I think I’ll be heading out,” he said.
Sally did not reply. She was watching Ginger, who still stood beside the table recently vacated by Reginald Cracknell.
Sally didn’t respond. She was watching Ginger, who was still standing next to the table that Reginald Cracknell had just left.
“Good night,” said Mr. Carmyle between his teeth.
“Good night,” Mr. Carmyle said through gritted teeth.
“Oh, are you going?” said Sally with a start. She felt embarrassed. Try as she would, she was unable to find words of any intimacy. She tried to realize that she had promised to marry this man, but never before had he seemed so much a stranger to her, so little a part of her life. It came to her with a sensation of the incredible that she had done this thing, taken this irrevocable step.
“Oh, are you leaving?” Sally exclaimed, taken by surprise. She felt awkward. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn’t find any words that felt personal. She struggled to accept that she had promised to marry this man, but he felt more like a stranger than ever, barely part of her life. It hit her with an unbelievable feeling that she had made this decision, taken this irreversible step.
The sudden sight of Ginger had shaken her. It was as though in the last half-hour she had forgotten him and only now realized what marriage with Bruce Carmyle would mean to their comradeship. From now on he was dead to her. If anything in this world was certain that was. Sally Nicholas was Ginger's pal, but Mrs. Carmyle, she realized, would never be allowed to see him again. A devastating feeling of loss smote her like a blow.
The sudden sight of Ginger had shaken her. It was as though in the last half-hour she had forgotten him and only now realized what marrying Bruce Carmyle would mean to their friendship. From now on he was dead to her. If anything in this world was certain, it was that. Sally Nicholas was Ginger's friend, but Mrs. Carmyle, she understood, would never be allowed to see him again. A crushing sense of loss hit her like a punch.
“Yes, I've had enough of this place,” Bruce Carmyle was saying.
“Yes, I've had enough of this place,” Bruce Carmyle was saying.
“Good night,” said Sally. She hesitated. “When shall I see you?” she asked awkwardly.
“Good night,” Sally said. She paused. “When will I see you again?” she asked awkwardly.
It occurred to Bruce Carmyle that he was not showing himself at his best. He had, he perceived, allowed his nerves to run away with him.
It struck Bruce Carmyle that he wasn’t presenting himself in the best light. He realized he had let his nerves get the better of him.
“You don't mind if I go?” he said more amiably. “The fact is, I can't stand this place any longer. I'll tell you one thing, I'm going to take you out of here quick.”
“You don’t mind if I go?” he said more kindly. “Honestly, I can’t stand this place any longer. I’ll tell you one thing, I’m going to get you out of here fast.”
“I'm afraid I can't leave at a moment's notice,” said Sally, loyal to her obligations.
“I'm sorry, but I can't leave right away,” said Sally, committed to her responsibilities.
“We'll talk over that to-morrow. I'll call for you in the morning and take you for a drive somewhere in a car. You want some fresh air after this.” Mr. Carmyle looked about him in stiff disgust, and expressed his unalterable sentiments concerning the Flower Garden, that apple of Isadore Abrahams' eye, in a snort of loathing. “My God! What a place!”
“We'll discuss that tomorrow. I’ll pick you up in the morning and take you for a drive somewhere in a car. You need some fresh air after this.” Mr. Carmyle glanced around with stiff disgust and voiced his strong feelings about the Flower Garden, Isadore Abrahams' pride and joy, with a snort of disdain. “My God! What a place!”
He walked quickly away and disappeared. And Ginger, beaming happily, swooped on Sally's table like a homing pigeon.
He rushed away and vanished. And Ginger, smiling widely, swooped down to Sally's table like a homing pigeon.
4
4
“Good Lord, I say, what ho!” cried Ginger. “Fancy meeting you here. What a bit of luck!” He glanced over his shoulder warily. “Has that blighter pipped?”
“Good Lord, I say, what’s up!” cried Ginger. “What are the chances of running into you here? What luck!” He looked over his shoulder cautiously. “Has that guy caught on?”
“Pipped?”
“Outpaced?”
“Popped,” explained Ginger. “I mean to say, he isn't coming back or any rot like that, is he?”
“Popped,” Ginger said. “I mean, he's not coming back or anything like that, right?”
“Mr. Carmyle? No, he has gone.”
“Mr. Carmyle? No, he’s not here anymore.”
“Sound egg!” said Ginger with satisfaction. “For a moment, when I saw you yarning away together, I thought he might be with your party. What on earth is he doing over here at all, confound him? He's got all Europe to play about in, why should he come infesting New York? I say, it really is ripping, seeing you again. It seems years... Of course, one get's a certain amount of satisfaction writing letters, but it's not the same. Besides, I write such rotten letters. I say, this really is rather priceless. Can't I get you something? A cup of coffee, I mean, or an egg or something? By jove! this really is top-hole.”
“Great to see you!” said Ginger with satisfaction. “For a moment, when I saw you chatting away together, I thought he might be with your group. What on earth is he doing over here, anyway? He has all of Europe to explore; why would he come bothering New York? I really can't believe how nice it is to see you again. It feels like ages... Of course, it’s nice to write letters, but it’s just not the same. Besides, I write such terrible letters. Seriously, this is just fantastic. Can I get you anything? A cup of coffee, or an egg, or something? Wow! This is just incredible.”
His homely, honest face glowed with pleasure, and it seemed to Sally as though she had come out of a winter's night into a warm friendly room. Her mercurial spirits soared.
His plain, sincere face lit up with joy, and it felt to Sally like she had stepped out of a cold winter night into a cozy, welcoming room. Her changing moods lifted.
“Oh, Ginger! If you knew what it's like seeing you!”
“Oh, Ginger! If you only knew what it feels like to see you!”
“No, really? Do you mean, honestly, you're braced?”
“No way? You really mean, seriously, you’re prepared?”
“I should say I am braced.”
"I'm ready."
“Well, isn't that fine! I was afraid you might have forgotten me.”
“Well, isn’t that nice! I was worried you might have forgotten about me.”
“Forgotten you!”
“Forgotten you!”
With something of the effect of a revelation it suddenly struck Sally how far she had been from forgetting him, how large was the place he had occupied in her thoughts.
With a sudden realization, Sally realized just how far she was from forgetting him and how significant a role he had played in her thoughts.
“I've missed you dreadfully,” she said, and felt the words inadequate as she uttered them.
"I've missed you so much," she said, and felt the words were lacking as she said them.
“What ho!” said Ginger, also internally condemning the poverty of speech as a vehicle for conveying thought.
“Hey there!” said Ginger, also internally criticizing the lack of depth in speech as a way to express ideas.
There was a brief silence. The first exhilaration of the reunion over, Sally deep down in her heart was aware of a troubled feeling as though the world were out of joint. She forced herself to ignore it, but it would not be ignored. It grew. Dimly she was beginning to realize what Ginger meant to her, and she fought to keep herself from realizing it. Strange things were happening to her to-night, strange emotions stirring her. Ginger seemed somehow different, as if she were really seeing him for the first time.
There was a brief silence. Once the excitement of the reunion faded, Sally felt a deep, troubled sense that something was off in the world. She tried to push it aside, but it wouldn’t go away. It intensified. She was starting to understand what Ginger meant to her, and she struggled to avoid that realization. Weird things were happening to her tonight, with unfamiliar emotions bubbling up. Ginger felt somehow different, as if she were actually seeing him for the first time.
“You're looking wonderfully well,” she said trying to keep the conversation on a pedestrian level.
“You're looking great,” she said, trying to keep the conversation on a casual level.
“I am well,” said Ginger. “Never felt fitter in my life. Been out in the open all day long... simple life and all that... working like blazes. I say, business is booming. Did you see me just now, handing over Percy the Pup to what's-his-name? Five hundred dollars on that one deal. Got the cheque in my pocket. But what an extraordinarily rummy thing that I should have come to this place to deliver the goods just when you happened to be here. I couldn't believe my eyes at first. I say, I hope the people you're with won't think I'm butting in. You'll have to explain that we're old pals and that you started me in business and all that sort of thing. Look here,” he said lowering his voice, “I know how you hate being thanked, but I simply must say how terrifically decent...”
“I’m good,” said Ginger. “I’ve never felt better in my life. I’ve been outside all day... living the simple life and all that... working like crazy. I mean, business is booming. Did you see me just now handing over Percy the Pup to what's-his-name? Five hundred dollars from that one deal. I’ve got the check in my pocket. But what a weird coincidence that I came to this place to deliver the goods just when you happened to be here. I couldn't believe my eyes at first. I hope the people you’re with don’t think I’m interrupting. You’ll have to explain that we’re old friends and that you got me started in business and all that stuff. Listen,” he said, lowering his voice, “I know how much you hate being thanked, but I really have to say how incredibly decent...”
“Miss Nicholas.”
“Ms. Nicholas.”
Lee Schoenstein was standing at the table, and by his side an expectant youth with a small moustache and pince-nez. Sally got up, and the next moment Ginger was alone, gaping perplexedly after her as she vanished and reappeared in the jogging throng on the dancing floor. It was the nearest thing Ginger had seen to a conjuring trick, and at that moment he was ill-attuned to conjuring tricks. He brooded, fuming, at what seemed to him the supremest exhibition of pure cheek, of monumental nerve, and of undiluted crust that had ever come within his notice. To come and charge into a private conversation like that and whisk her away without a word...
Lee Schoenstein was standing at the table, next to an eager young guy with a small mustache and glasses. Sally got up, and the next moment, Ginger was left staring in confusion as she disappeared into the crowd on the dance floor. It was the closest thing to a magic trick that Ginger had ever seen, and he wasn't in the mood for magic tricks. He sulked, irritated, at what he saw as the ultimate display of sheer audacity, enormous nerve, and blatant rudeness he had ever witnessed. To come in and interrupt a private conversation like that and just take her away without a word...
“Who was that blighter?” he demanded with heat, when the music ceased and Sally limped back.
“Who was that jerk?” he asked angrily when the music stopped and Sally came back limping.
“That was Mr. Schoenstein.”
"That was Mr. Schoenstein."
“And who was the other?”
“Who was the other one?”
“The one I danced with? I don't know.”
“The person I danced with? I have no idea.”
“You don't know?”
"Don't you know?"
Sally perceived that the conversation had arrived at an embarrassing point. There was nothing for it but candour.
Sally realized that the conversation had reached an awkward moment. There was no choice but to be honest.
“Ginger,” she said, “you remember my telling you when we first met that I used to dance in a Broadway place? This is the place. I'm working again.”
“Ginger,” she said, “do you remember when we first met and I told you that I used to dance in a Broadway theater? This is it. I’m back to work.”
Complete unintelligence showed itself on Ginger's every feature.
Complete lack of intelligence was evident in every feature of Ginger's face.
“I don't understand,” he said—unnecessarily, for his face revealed the fact.
“I don't get it,” he said—pointlessly, as his face showed it all.
“I've got my old job back.”
"I got my old job back."
“But why?”
“Why though?”
“Well, I had to do something.” She went on rapidly. Already a light dimly resembling the light of understanding was beginning to appear in Ginger's eyes. “Fillmore went smash, you know—it wasn't his fault, poor dear. He had the worst kind of luck—and most of my money was tied up in his business, so you see...”
“Well, I had to do something.” She continued quickly. Already, a glimmer of understanding was starting to show in Ginger's eyes. “Fillmore crashed, you know—it wasn’t his fault, poor thing. He had the worst luck—and most of my money was tied up in his business, so you see...”
She broke off confused by the look in his eyes, conscious of an absurd feeling of guilt. There was amazement in that look and a sort of incredulous horror.
She stopped, confused by the look in his eyes, overwhelmed by a strange feeling of guilt. There was astonishment in that look and a kind of disbelief mixed with horror.
“Do you mean to say...” Ginger gulped and started again. “Do you mean to tell me that you let me have... all that money... for the dog-business... when you were broke? Do you mean to say...”
“Are you saying...” Ginger swallowed hard and tried again. “Are you telling me that you let me keep... all that money... for the dog business... when you were broke? Are you saying...”
Sally stole a glance at his crimson face and looked away again quickly. There was an electric silence.
Sally quickly glanced at his red face and then looked away again. There was a tense silence.
“Look here,” exploded Ginger with sudden violence, “you've got to marry me. You've jolly well got to marry me! I don't mean that,” he added quickly. “I mean to say I know you're going to marry whoever you please... but won't you marry me? Sally, for God's sake have a dash at it! I've been keeping it in all this time because it seemed rather rotten to bother you about it, but now....Oh, dammit, I wish I could put it into words. I always was rotten at talking. But... well, look here, what I mean is, I know I'm not much of a chap, but it seems to me you must care for me a bit to do a thing like that for a fellow... and... I've loved you like the dickens ever since I met you... I do wish you'd have a stab at it, Sally. At least I could look after you, you know, and all that... I mean to say, work like the deuce and try to give you a good time... I'm not such an ass as to think a girl like you could ever really... er... love a blighter like me, but...”
“Listen,” Ginger burst out suddenly, “you have to marry me. You really have to marry me! I don’t mean that,” he quickly added. “What I mean is, I know you’re going to marry whoever you want... but won’t you marry me? Sally, please, just consider it! I’ve been holding back all this time because it felt wrong to bring it up, but now... Oh, damn it, I wish I could express this better. I’ve always been terrible at talking. But... what I mean is, I know I’m not much of a guy, but it seems like you must care for me a little to do something like that for someone... and... I’ve loved you like crazy ever since I met you... I really wish you’d give it a shot, Sally. At least I could take care of you, you know, and all that... I mean, I’d work really hard and try to make you happy... I’m not foolish enough to think a girl like you could ever really... um... love a guy like me, but...”
Sally laid her hand on his.
Sally placed her hand on his.
“Ginger, dear,” she said, “I do love you. I ought to have known it all along, but I seem to be understanding myself to-night for the first time.” She got up and bent over him for a swift moment, whispering in his ear, “I shall never love anyone but you, Ginger. Will you try to remember that.” She was moving away, but he caught at her arm and stopped her.
“Ginger, darling,” she said, “I really love you. I should have realized it all along, but tonight feels like the first time I'm truly understanding myself.” She stood up and leaned over him for a brief moment, whispering in his ear, “I will never love anyone but you, Ginger. Please try to remember that.” She started to move away, but he grabbed her arm and stopped her.
“Sally...”
“Sally...”
She pulled her arm away, her face working as she fought against the tears that would not keep back.
She pulled her arm away, her face contorting as she struggled against the tears that refused to hold back.
“I've made a fool of myself,” she said. “Ginger, your cousin... Mr. Carmyle... just now he asked me to marry him, and I said I would.”
“I've made a fool of myself,” she said. “Ginger, your cousin... Mr. Carmyle... he just asked me to marry him, and I said yes.”
She was gone, flitting among the tables like some wild creature running to its home: and Ginger, motionless, watched her go.
She was gone, darting between the tables like a wild animal heading to its den, and Ginger, frozen in place, watched her leave.
5
5
The telephone-bell in Sally's little sitting-room was ringing jerkily as she let herself in at the front door. She guessed who it was at the other end of the wire, and the noise of the bell sounded to her like the voice of a friend in distress crying for help. Without stopping to close the door, she ran to the table and unhooked the receiver. Muffled, plaintive sounds were coming over the wire.
The phone in Sally's small living room was ringing erratically as she walked in through the front door. She had a feeling she knew who was on the other end, and the sound of the ringing felt like a friend's voice in trouble, calling for help. Without pausing to close the door, she rushed to the table and picked up the receiver. Soft, desperate sounds were coming through the line.
“Hullo... Hullo... I say... Hullo...”
“Hey... Hey... I’m saying... Hey...”
“Hullo, Ginger,” said Sally quietly.
"Hey, Ginger," said Sally quietly.
An ejaculation that was half a shout and half gurgle answered her.
A response that was part shout and part gurgle came back to her.
“Sally! Is that you?”
“Sally! Is that really you?”
“Yes, here I am, Ginger.”
“Yep, I’m here, Ginger.”
“I've been trying to get you for ages.”
“I've been trying to reach you for a long time.”
“I've only just come in. I walked home.”
“I just got here. I walked home.”
There was a pause.
There was a break.
“Hullo.”
"Hello."
“Yes?”
"What's up?"
“Well, I mean...” Ginger seemed to be finding his usual difficulty in expressing himself. “About that, you know. What you said.”
“Well, I mean...” Ginger seemed to be struggling again to find the right words. “About that, you know. What you mentioned.”
“Yes?” said Sally, trying to keep her voice from shaking.
“Yes?” Sally asked, trying to keep her voice steady.
“You said...” Again Ginger's vocabulary failed him. “You said you loved me.”
“You said...” Once again, Ginger struggled to find the right words. “You said you loved me.”
“Yes,” said Sally simply.
"Yes," Sally said bluntly.
Another odd sound floated over the wire, and there was a moment of silence before Ginger found himself able to resume.
Another strange sound came through the wire, and there was a brief moment of silence before Ginger was able to continue.
“I... I... Well, we can talk about that when we meet. I mean, it's no good trying to say what I think over the 'phone, I'm sort of knocked out. I never dreamed... But, I say, what did you mean about Bruce?”
“I... I... Well, we can talk about that when we meet. I mean, it's not really helpful to try and explain what I'm thinking over the phone, I'm kind of overwhelmed. I never imagined... But, hey, what did you mean about Bruce?”
“I told you, I told you.” Sally's face was twisted and the receiver shook in her hand. “I've made a fool of myself. I never realized... And now it's too late.”
“I told you, I told you.” Sally's face was contorted and the phone shook in her hand. “I've embarrassed myself. I never realized... And now it's too late.”
“Good God!” Ginger's voice rose in a sharp wail. “You can't mean you really... You don't seriously intend to marry the man?”
“Good God!” Ginger's voice shot up in a piercing wail. “You can't be serious... You really don't intend to marry that guy?”
“I must. I've promised.”
"I have to. I promised."
“But, good heavens...”
“But, oh my gosh...”
“It's no good. I must.”
"That's not going to work. I have to."
“But the man's a blighter!”
“But that dude's a jerk!”
“I can't break my word.”
“I can't go back on my word.”
“I never heard such rot,” said Ginger vehemently. “Of course you can. A girl isn't expected...”
“I never heard such nonsense,” Ginger said passionately. “Of course you can. A girl isn't expected...”
“I can't, Ginger dear, I really can't.”
“I can't, Ginger dear, I really can't.”
“But look here...”
“But check this out...”
“It's really no good talking about it any more, really it isn't... Where are you staying to-night?”
“Honestly, there’s no point in discussing it anymore, there really isn’t... Where are you staying tonight?”
“Staying? Me? At the Plaza. But look here...”
“Staying? Me? At the Plaza? But check this out...”
Sally found herself laughing weakly.
Sally found herself chuckling softly.
“At the Plaza! Oh, Ginger, you really do want somebody to look after you. Squandering your pennies like that... Well, don't talk any more now. It's so late and I'm so tired. I'll come and see you to-morrow. Good night.”
“At the Plaza! Oh, Ginger, you really want someone to take care of you. Wasting your money like that... Well, don’t say anything more right now. It’s so late and I’m so tired. I’ll come and see you tomorrow. Good night.”
She hung up the receiver quickly, to cut short a fresh outburst of protest. And as she turned away a voice spoke behind her.
She quickly hung up the phone to stop a new round of complaints. As she turned away, a voice spoke behind her.
“Sally!”
“Sally!”
Gerald Foster was standing in the doorway.
Gerald Foster was standing in the doorway.
CHAPTER XVII. SALLY LAYS A GHOST
1
1
The blood flowed slowly back into Sally's face, and her heart, which had leaped madly for an instant at the sound of his voice, resumed its normal beat. The suddenness of the shock over, she was surprised to find herself perfectly calm. Always when she had imagined this meeting, knowing that it would have to take place sooner or later, she had felt something akin to panic: but now that it had actually occurred it hardly seemed to stir her. The events of the night had left her incapable of any violent emotion.
The blood slowly returned to Sally's face, and her heart, which had raced for a moment at the sound of his voice, settled back into its usual rhythm. Now that the shock had passed, she was surprised to feel completely calm. Whenever she had imagined this meeting, knowing it would happen eventually, she had felt close to panic. But now that it was actually happening, it barely seemed to affect her. The events of the night had left her unable to feel any intense emotions.
“Hullo, Sally!” said Gerald.
"Hello, Sally!" said Gerald.
He spoke thickly, and there was a foolish smile on his face as he stood swaying with one hand on the door. He was in his shirt-sleeves, collarless: and it was plain that he had been drinking heavily. His face was white and puffy, and about him there hung like a nimbus a sodden disreputableness.
He spoke with a thick accent, and there was a goofy smile on his face as he stood swaying with one hand on the door. He was in his shirt sleeves, without a collar, and it was obvious that he had been drinking a lot. His face was pale and puffy, and he had an air of damp disreputability around him.
Sally did not speak. Weighed down before by a numbing exhaustion, she seemed now to have passed into that second phase in which over-tired nerves enter upon a sort of Indian summer of abnormal alertness. She looked at him quietly, coolly and altogether dispassionately, as if he had been a stranger.
Sally didn't say a word. Previously burdened by overwhelming fatigue, she seemed to have entered a new phase where her over-tired nerves were experiencing an unusual sharpness. She looked at him silently, with a calmness that felt detached, as if he were just a stranger.
“Hullo!” said Gerald again.
“Hello!” said Gerald again.
“What do you want?” said Sally.
“What do you want?” Sally asked.
“Heard your voice. Saw the door open. Thought I'd come in.”
“Heard your voice. Saw the door open. I thought I’d come in.”
“What do you want?”
“What do you need?”
The weak smile which had seemed pinned on Gerald's face vanished. A tear rolled down his cheek. His intoxication had reached the maudlin stage.
The weak smile that had seemed stuck on Gerald's face disappeared. A tear rolled down his cheek. He was now in the overly emotional phase of his drunkenness.
“Sally... S-Sally... I'm very miserable.” He slurred awkwardly over the difficult syllables. “Heard your voice. Saw the door open. Thought I'd come in.”
“Sally... S-Sally... I'm really miserable.” He stumbled over the difficult words. “Heard your voice. Saw the door open. Thought I'd come in.”
Something flicked at the back of Sally's mind. She seemed to have been through all this before. Then she remembered. This was simply Mr. Reginald Cracknell over again.
Something triggered a memory in the back of Sally's mind. She felt like she had experienced all of this before. Then it clicked. This was just Mr. Reginald Cracknell all over again.
“I think you had better go to bed, Gerald,” she said steadily. Nothing about him seemed to touch her now, neither the sight of him nor his shameless misery.
“I think you should go to bed, Gerald,” she said calmly. Nothing about him seemed to affect her now, neither the way he looked nor his obvious misery.
“What's the use? Can't sleep. No good. Couldn't sleep. Sally, you don't know how worried I am. I see what a fool I've been.”
“What's the point? I can't sleep. It’s no use. I couldn't sleep. Sally, you have no idea how worried I am. I realize what a fool I've been.”
Sally made a quick gesture, to check what she supposed was about to develop into a belated expression of regret for his treatment of herself. She did not want to stand there listening to Gerald apologizing with tears for having done his best to wreck her life. But it seemed that it was not this that was weighing upon his soul.
Sally quickly gestured, expecting an overdue apology from him for how he had treated her. She didn't want to stand there listening to Gerald tearfully apologize for trying to ruin her life. But it seemed that wasn't what was troubling him.
“I was a fool ever to try writing plays,” he went on. “Got a winner first time, but can't repeat. It's no good. Ought to have stuck to newspaper work. I'm good at that. Shall have to go back to it. Had another frost to-night. No good trying any more. Shall have to go back to the old grind, damn it.”
“I was an idiot to ever think I could write plays,” he continued. “I got lucky the first time, but I can't do it again. It's pointless. I should have just focused on journalism. I'm good at that. I’ll have to return to it. Had another flop tonight. It’s no use trying anymore. I guess I’ll have to go back to the same old routine, damn it.”
He wept softly, full of pity for his hard case.
He cried quietly, filled with compassion for his tough situation.
“Very miserable,” he murmured.
"Very miserable," he said softly.
He came forward a step into the room, lurched, and retreated to the safe support of the door. For an instant Sally's artificial calm was shot through by a swift stab of contempt. It passed, and she was back again in her armour of indifference.
He took a step into the room, stumbled, and quickly went back to the safety of the door. For a brief moment, Sally's fake calm was pierced by a quick flash of disdain. It faded, and she returned to her shield of indifference.
“Go to bed, Gerald,” she said. “You'll feel better in the morning.”
“Go to bed, Gerald,” she said. “You'll feel better in the morning.”
Perhaps some inkling of how he was going to feel in the morning worked through to Gerald's muddled intelligence, for he winced, and his manner took on a deeper melancholy.
Perhaps a hint of how he would feel in the morning reached Gerald's confused mind, causing him to wince, and his demeanor grew more sorrowful.
“May not be alive in the morning,” he said solemnly. “Good mind to end it all. End it all!” he repeated with the beginning of a sweeping gesture which was cut off abruptly as he clutched at the friendly door.
“Maybe I won’t be alive in the morning,” he said seriously. “I’m really thinking about ending it all. Ending it all!” he repeated, starting to make a sweeping gesture that he abruptly stopped as he grabbed onto the friendly door.
Sally was not in the mood for melodrama.
Sally wasn't in the mood for drama.
“Oh, go to bed,” she said impatiently. The strange frozen indifference which had gripped her was beginning to pass, leaving in its place a growing feeling of resentment—resentment against Gerald for degrading himself like this, against herself for ever having found glamour in the man. It humiliated her to remember how utterly she had once allowed his personality to master hers. And under the sting of this humiliation she felt hard and pitiless. Dimly she was aware that a curious change had come over her to-night. Normally, the sight of any living thing in distress was enough to stir her quick sympathy: but Gerald mourning over the prospect of having to go back to regular work made no appeal to her—a fact which the sufferer noted and commented upon.
“Oh, go to bed,” she said impatiently. The strange, frozen indifference that had taken hold of her was starting to fade, replaced by a growing feeling of resentment—resentment towards Gerald for debasing himself like this, and towards herself for ever having seen glamour in him. It embarrassed her to remember how completely she had once allowed his personality to dominate hers. And under the sting of this humiliation, she felt cold and unfeeling. Vaguely, she was aware that something had shifted within her tonight. Normally, seeing any living being in distress would be enough to stir her quick sympathy: but Gerald lamenting the idea of going back to regular work didn't resonate with her—a fact he noticed and commented on.
“You're very unsymp... unsympathetic,” he complained.
"You're so heartless," he complained.
“I'm sorry,” said Sally. She walked briskly to the door and gave it a push. Gerald, still clinging to his chosen support, moved out into the passage, attached to the handle, with the air of a man the foundations of whose world have suddenly lost their stability. He released the handle and moved uncertainly across the passage. Finding his own door open before him, he staggered over the threshold; and Sally, having watched him safely to his journey's end, went into her bedroom with the intention of terminating this disturbing night by going to sleep.
“I'm sorry,” Sally said. She quickly walked to the door and pushed it open. Gerald, still holding onto his support, stepped into the hallway, looking like a man whose whole world had just been shaken. He let go of the handle and moved uncertainly across the passage. Seeing that his door was open, he stumbled over the threshold; and Sally, having made sure he got there safely, went into her bedroom, planning to end this unsettling night by going to sleep.
Almost immediately she changed her mind. Sleep was out of the question. A fever of restlessness had come upon her. She put on a kimono, and went into the kitchen to ascertain whether her commissariat arrangements would permit of a glass of hot milk.
Almost immediately, she changed her mind. Sleep was not an option. A wave of restlessness had hit her. She put on a robe and went into the kitchen to see if her food supplies would allow for a glass of hot milk.
She had just remembered that she had that morning presented the last of the milk to a sandy cat with a purposeful eye which had dropped in through the window to take breakfast with her, when her regrets for this thriftless hospitality were interrupted by a muffled crash.
She just remembered that she had given the last of the milk that morning to a sandy cat with a determined look that had come in through the window to have breakfast with her, when her regrets about this wasteful hospitality were interrupted by a dull crash.
She listened intently. The sound had seemed to come from across the passage. She hurried to the door and opened it. As she did so, from behind the door of the apartment opposite there came a perfect fusillade of crashes, each seeming to her strained hearing louder and more appalling than the last.
She listened closely. The noise appeared to be coming from down the hallway. She rushed to the door and opened it. As she did, a series of loud crashes erupted from behind the door of the apartment across the way, each one sounding louder and more terrifying than the last.
There is something about sudden, loud noises in the stillness of the night which shatters the most rigid detachment. A short while before, Gerald, toying with the idea of ending his sorrows by violence, had left Sally unmoved: but now her mind leapt back to what he had said, and apprehension succeeded indifference. There was no disputing the fact that Gerald was in an irresponsible mood, under the influence of which he was capable of doing almost anything. Sally, listening in the doorway, felt a momentary panic.
There’s something about sudden, loud noises in the quiet of the night that can break through the toughest indifference. A little while ago, Gerald, considering the option of ending his pain with violence, had left Sally unfazed: but now her thoughts immediately returned to what he had said, and worry replaced her indifference. There was no denying that Gerald was in a reckless mood, which meant he could do just about anything. Sally, standing at the doorway, felt a brief rush of panic.
A brief silence had succeeded the fusillade, but, as she stood there hesitating, the noise broke out again; and this time it was so loud and compelling that Sally hesitated no longer. She ran across the passage and beat on the door.
A brief silence followed the gunfire, but as she stood there unsure, the noise erupted again; this time it was so loud and intense that Sally didn't hesitate anymore. She ran across the hallway and knocked on the door.
2
2
Whatever devastating happenings had been going on in his home, it was plain a moment later that Gerald had managed to survive them: for there came the sound of a dragging footstep, and the door opened. Gerald stood on the threshold, the weak smile back on his face.
Whatever awful things had been happening in his home, it was clear a moment later that Gerald had made it through: for there came the sound of a dragging footstep, and the door opened. Gerald stood in the doorway, a weak smile returning to his face.
“Hullo, Sally!”
“Hi, Sally!”
At the sight of him, disreputable and obviously unscathed, Sally's brief alarm died away, leaving in its place the old feeling of impatient resentment. In addition to her other grievances against him, he had apparently frightened her unnecessarily.
At the sight of him, scruffy and clearly unhurt, Sally's momentary worry faded, replaced by her familiar feeling of irritation. Besides all her other issues with him, he had seemingly scared her for no reason.
“Whatever was all that noise?” she demanded.
“What's with all that noise?” she asked.
“Noise?” said Gerald, considering the point open-mouthed.
“Noise?” Gerald said, thinking about it with his mouth hanging open.
“Yes, noise,” snapped Sally.
“Yeah, noise,” snapped Sally.
“I've been cleaning house,” said Gerald with the owl-like gravity of a man just conscious that he is not wholly himself.
“I've been cleaning house,” said Gerald with the serious demeanor of someone who has just realized they're not completely themselves.
Sally pushed her way past him. The apartment in which she found herself was almost an exact replica of her own, and it was evident that Elsa Doland had taken pains to make it pretty and comfortable in a niggly feminine way. Amateur interior decoration had always been a hobby of hers. Even in the unpromising surroundings of her bedroom at Mrs. Meecher's boarding-house she had contrived to create a certain daintiness which Sally, who had no ability in that direction herself, had always rather envied. As a decorator Elsa's mind ran in the direction of small, fragile ornaments, and she was not afraid of over-furnishing. Pictures jostled one another on the walls: china of all description stood about on little tables: there was a profusion of lamps with shades of parti-coloured glass: and plates were ranged along a series of shelves.
Sally pushed past him. The apartment she entered was almost identical to her own, and it was clear that Elsa Doland had put in effort to make it pretty and cozy in a fussy, feminine way. Amateur interior decorating had always been a hobby of hers. Even in the not-so-great conditions of her bedroom at Mrs. Meecher's boarding house, she had managed to create a certain charm that Sally, who had no talent for that sort of thing herself, had always envied. As a decorator, Elsa leaned towards small, delicate ornaments, and she wasn't afraid of cluttering the space. Pictures squeezed together on the walls, china of all kinds was scattered on tiny tables, there was an abundance of lamps with shades made of colorful glass, and plates were lined up along a series of shelves.
One says that the plates were ranged and the pictures jostled one another, but it would be more correct to put it they had jostled and had been ranged, for it was only by guess-work that Sally was able to reconstruct the scene as it must have appeared before Gerald had started, as he put it, to clean house. She had walked into the flat briskly enough, but she pulled up short as she crossed the threshold, appalled by the majestic ruin that met her gaze. A shell bursting in the little sitting-room could hardly have created more havoc.
One could say that the plates were arranged and the pictures were bumping into each other, but it would be more accurate to say they had bumped and had been arranged, because Sally could only piece together what the scene must have looked like before Gerald had started, as he put it, to clean up. She had walked into the apartment confidently, but she stopped abruptly when she crossed the threshold, stunned by the overwhelming chaos that greeted her. A shell exploding in the small living room could hardly have caused more destruction.
The psychology of a man of weak character under the influence of alcohol and disappointed ambition is not easy to plumb, for his moods follow one another with a rapidity which baffles the observer. Ten minutes before, Gerald Foster had been in the grip of a clammy self-pity, and it seemed from his aspect at the present moment that this phase had returned. But in the interval there had manifestly occurred a brief but adequate spasm of what would appear to have been an almost Berserk fury. What had caused it and why it should have expended itself so abruptly, Sally was not psychologist enough to explain; but that it had existed there was ocular evidence of the most convincing kind. A heavy niblick, flung petulantly—or remorsefully—into a corner, showed by what medium the destruction had been accomplished.
The mindset of a man with weak character influenced by alcohol and unfulfilled dreams is hard to understand, as his moods change rapidly, leaving observers confused. Just ten minutes ago, Gerald Foster was overwhelmed by a chilling sense of self-pity, and from his appearance now, it seemed that feeling had returned. However, in that short time, there had clearly been a brief but intense outburst of what looked like furious rage. Sally wasn't experienced enough to explain what caused it or why it ended so suddenly, but the evidence of its existence was clear. A heavy golf club, thrown either in frustration or regret into a corner, demonstrated how the damage had occurred.
Bleak chaos appeared on every side. The floor was littered with every imaginable shape and size of broken glass and china. Fragments of pictures, looking as if they had been chewed by some prehistoric animal, lay amid heaps of shattered statuettes and vases. As Sally moved slowly into the room after her involuntary pause, china crackled beneath her feet. She surveyed the stripped walls with a wondering eye, and turned to Gerald for an explanation.
Bleak chaos surrounded her. The floor was covered with all sorts of broken glass and china. Pieces of pictures, looking like they had been chewed up by some ancient beast, lay among piles of broken statuettes and vases. As Sally stepped slowly into the room after her involuntary pause, china crunched beneath her feet. She looked at the bare walls with curiosity and turned to Gerald for an explanation.
Gerald had subsided on to an occasional table, and was weeping softly again. It had come over him once more that he had been very, very badly treated.
Gerald had slumped onto a side table, and was quietly crying again. It hit him once more that he had been treated very, very unfairly.
“Well!” said Sally with a gasp. “You've certainly made a good job of it!”
“Well!” Sally exclaimed, catching her breath. “You really nailed it!”
There was a sharp crack as the occasional table, never designed by its maker to bear heavy weights, gave way in a splintering flurry of broken legs under the pressure of the master of the house: and Sally's mood underwent an abrupt change. There are few situations in life which do not hold equal potentialities for both tragedy and farce, and it was the ludicrous side of this drama that chanced to appeal to Sally at this moment. Her sense of humour was tickled. It was, if she could have analysed her feelings, at herself that she was mocking—at the feeble sentimental Sally who had once conceived the absurd idea of taking this preposterous man seriously. She felt light-hearted and light-headed, and she sank into a chair with a gurgling laugh.
There was a loud crack as the coffee table, never meant to hold heavy weights, collapsed in a flurry of broken legs under the pressure of the head of the household. Sally's mood shifted suddenly. There are few situations in life that don't have the potential for both tragedy and comedy, and it was the funny side of this scene that caught Sally's attention right now. Her sense of humor was sparked. If she could have analyzed her feelings, she would have realized she was laughing at herself—at the weak, sentimental Sally who once had the ridiculous idea of taking this absurd man seriously. She felt light-hearted and a little dizzy, and she sank into a chair with a bubbling laugh.
The shock of his fall appeared to have had the desirable effect of restoring Gerald to something approaching intelligence. He picked himself up from the remains of a set of water-colours, gazing at Sally with growing disapproval.
The shock of his fall seemed to have the desired effect of bringing Gerald back to a semblance of intelligence. He got up from the mess of watercolors, looking at Sally with increasing disapproval.
“No sympathy,” he said austerely.
“No sympathy,” he said sternly.
“I can't help it,” cried Sally. “It's too funny.”
“I can't help it,” Sally exclaimed. “It's just too funny.”
“Not funny,” corrected Gerald, his brain beginning to cloud once more.
“Not funny,” Gerald corrected, his mind starting to fog up again.
“What did you do it for?”
"What was the purpose?"
Gerald returned for a moment to that mood of honest indignation, which had so strengthened his arm when wielding the niblick. He bethought him once again of his grievance.
Gerald briefly returned to that feeling of genuine anger that had given him strength when he was using the club. He once again reflected on his complaint.
“Wasn't going to stand for it any longer,” he said heatedly. “A fellow's wife goes and lets him down... ruins his show by going off and playing in another show... why shouldn't I smash her things? Why should I stand for that sort of treatment? Why should I?”
“I'm not going to put up with it anymore,” he said angrily. “A guy’s wife goes and betrays him... ruins his performance by running off to be in another show... why shouldn’t I break her stuff? Why should I accept that kind of behavior? Why should I?”
“Well, you haven't,” said Sally, “so there's no need to discuss it. You seem to have acted in a thoroughly manly and independent way.”
“Well, you haven't,” said Sally, “so there's no need to discuss it. You seem to have acted in a completely masculine and independent way.”
“That's it. Manly independent.” He waggled his finger impressively. “Don't care what she says,” he continued. “Don't care if she never comes back. That woman...”
“That's it. Manly independent.” He waved his finger in a showy way. “Don’t care what she says,” he continued. “Don’t care if she never comes back. That woman...”
Sally was not prepared to embark with him upon a discussion of the absent Elsa. Already the amusing aspect of the affair had begun to fade, and her hilarity was giving way to a tired distaste for the sordidness of the whole business. She had become aware that she could not endure the society of Gerald Foster much longer. She got up and spoke decidedly.
Sally wasn't ready to dive into a conversation about the missing Elsa with him. The funny side of the situation was starting to wear off, and her laughter was being replaced by a weary dislike for how grim everything felt. She realized she couldn't stand being around Gerald Foster much longer. She stood up and spoke firmly.
“And now,” she said, “I'm going to tidy up.”
“And now,” she said, “I'm going to clean up.”
Gerald had other views.
Gerald had different opinions.
“No,” he said with sudden solemnity. “No! Nothing of the kind. Leave it for her to find. Leave it as it is.”
“No,” he said with sudden seriousness. “No! Nothing like that. Let her discover it. Leave it as it is.”
“Don't be silly. All this has got to be cleaned up. I'll do it. You go and sit in my apartment. I'll come and tell you when you can come back.”
“Don’t be ridiculous. All of this needs to be cleaned up. I’ll handle it. You go and wait in my apartment. I’ll come and let you know when you can return.”
“No!” said Gerald, wagging his head.
“No!” Gerald said, shaking his head.
Sally stamped her foot among the crackling ruins. Quite suddenly the sight of him had become intolerable.
Sally stomped her foot among the crumbling debris. Suddenly, the sight of him had become unbearable.
“Do as I tell you,” she cried.
“Do what I say,” she yelled.
Gerald wavered for a moment, but his brief militant mood was ebbing fast. After a faint protest he shuffled off, and Sally heard him go into her room. She breathed a deep breath of relief and turned to her task.
Gerald hesitated for a moment, but his short-lived aggressive attitude was fading quickly. After a soft objection, he shuffled away, and Sally heard him enter her room. She let out a deep sigh of relief and returned to her task.
A visit to the kitchen revealed a long-handled broom, and, armed with this, Sally was soon busy. She was an efficient little person, and presently out of chaos there began to emerge a certain order. Nothing short of complete re-decoration would ever make the place look habitable again, but at the end of half an hour she had cleared the floor, and the fragments of vases, plates, lamp-shades, pictures and glasses were stacked in tiny heaps against the walls. She returned the broom to the kitchen, and, going back into the sitting-room, flung open the window and stood looking out.
A look into the kitchen showed a long-handled broom, and with that, Sally got to work right away. She was a capable little person, and soon enough, some order started to take shape out of the mess. Nothing less than a total redecoration would ever make the place livable again, but after half an hour, she had cleared the floor, and the broken pieces of vases, plates, lampshades, pictures, and glasses were piled in small heaps against the walls. She put the broom back in the kitchen and returned to the living room, flung open the window, and stood there looking out.
With a sense of unreality she perceived that the night had gone. Over the quiet street below there brooded that strange, metallic light which ushers in the dawn of a fine day. A cold breeze whispered to and fro. Above the house-tops the sky was a faint, level blue.
With a feeling of disbelief, she realized that night had passed. Over the quiet street below hung that unusual, metallic light that signals the arrival of a beautiful day. A chilly breeze blew back and forth. Above the rooftops, the sky was a subtle, even blue.
She left the window and started to cross the room. And suddenly there came over her a feeling of utter weakness. She stumbled to a chair, conscious only of being tired beyond the possibility of a further effort. Her eyes closed, and almost before her head had touched the cushions she was asleep.
She got up from the window and began to walk across the room. Suddenly, she was overcome by a wave of complete exhaustion. She stumbled to a chair, only aware of how drained she felt, unable to push herself any further. Her eyes shut, and almost as soon as her head hit the cushions, she was fast asleep.
3
3
Sally woke. Sunshine was streaming through the open window, and with it the myriad noises of a city awake and about its business. Footsteps clattered on the sidewalk, automobile horns were sounding, and she could hear the clank of street cars as they passed over the points. She could only guess at the hour, but it was evident that the morning was well advanced. She got up stiffly. Her head was aching.
Sally woke up. Sunshine was pouring in through the open window, bringing with it the countless sounds of a city busy with its day. Footsteps echoed on the sidewalk, car horns blared, and she could hear the clanging of streetcars as they went over the switches. She could only guess at the time, but it was clear that morning was moving along. She got up slowly, her head pounding.
She went into the bathroom, bathed her face, and felt better. The dull oppression which comes of a bad night was leaving her. She leaned out of the window, revelling in the fresh air, then crossed the passage and entered her own apartment. Stertorous breathing greeted her, and she perceived that Gerald Foster had also passed the night in a chair. He was sprawling by the window with his legs stretched out and his head resting on one of the arms, an unlovely spectacle.
She went into the bathroom, washed her face, and felt better. The heavy feeling that comes from a rough night was fading away. She leaned out of the window, enjoying the fresh air, then crossed the hallway and entered her own apartment. She was greeted by loud breathing and noticed that Gerald Foster had also spent the night in a chair. He was sprawled out by the window with his legs stretched out and his head resting on one of the arms, an unattractive sight.
Sally stood regarding him for a moment with a return of the distaste which she had felt on the previous night. And yet, mingled with the distaste, there was a certain elation. A black chapter of her life was closed for ever. Whatever the years to come might bring to her, they would be free from any wistful yearnings for the man who had once been woven so inextricably into the fabric of her life. She had thought that his personality had gripped her too strongly ever to be dislodged, but now she could look at him calmly and feel only a faint half-pity, half-contempt. The glamour had departed.
Sally stood looking at him for a moment, feeling a return of the distaste she had experienced the night before. Yet, alongside that distaste, there was a sense of relief. A dark chapter of her life was closed for good. No matter what the future held for her, it would be free from any longing for the man who had once been so deeply woven into her life. She had believed that his presence would be impossible to shake off, but now she could look at him without emotion and feel only a slight mixture of pity and contempt. The allure was gone.
She shook him gently, and he sat up with a start, blinking in the strong light. His mouth was still open. He stared at Sally foolishly, then scrambled awkwardly out of the chair.
She shook him gently, and he sat up suddenly, blinking in the bright light. His mouth was still open. He stared at Sally blankly, then clumsily got out of the chair.
“Oh, my God!” said Gerald, pressing both his hands to his forehead and sitting down again. He licked his lips with a dry tongue and moaned. “Oh, I've got a headache!”
“Oh, my God!” Gerald exclaimed, pressing both hands to his forehead and sitting down again. He licked his lips with a dry tongue and groaned. “Oh, I have a headache!”
Sally might have pointed out to him that he had certainly earned one, but she refrained.
Sally could have told him that he definitely deserved one, but she held back.
“You'd better go and have a wash,” she suggested.
“You should go and wash up,” she suggested.
“Yes,” said Gerald, heaving himself up again.
“Yes,” said Gerald, pushing himself up again.
“Would you like some breakfast?”
"Want some breakfast?"
“Don't!” said Gerald faintly, and tottered off to the bathroom.
“Don’t!” Gerald said weakly and stumbled off to the bathroom.
Sally sat down in the chair he had vacated. She had never felt quite like this before in her life. Everything seemed dreamlike. The splashing of water in the bathroom came faintly to her, and she realized that she had been on the point of falling asleep again. She got up and opened the window, and once more the air acted as a restorative. She watched the activities of the street with a distant interest. They, too, seemed dreamlike and unreal. People were hurrying up and down on mysterious errands. An inscrutable cat picked its way daintily across the road. At the door of the apartment house an open car purred sleepily.
Sally sat down in the chair he had just left. She had never felt like this before in her life. Everything seemed surreal. She could faintly hear the water splashing in the bathroom and realized she had been on the verge of falling asleep again. She got up and opened the window, and once again, the fresh air was refreshing. She watched the activities on the street with a detached interest. They too felt surreal and unreal. People were rushing back and forth on mysterious errands. A mysterious cat walked delicately across the road. At the entrance of the apartment building, an idle car purred softly.
She was roused by a ring at the bell. She went to the door and opened it, and found Bruce Carmyle standing on the threshold. He wore a light motor-coat, and he was plainly endeavouring to soften the severity of his saturnine face with a smile of beaming kindliness.
She was awakened by the sound of the doorbell. She went to the door and opened it, finding Bruce Carmyle standing on the threshold. He was wearing a light motor coat and was clearly trying to soften the sternness of his gloomy face with a bright, friendly smile.
“Well, here I am!” said Bruce Carmyle cheerily. “Are you ready?”
“Well, here I am!” Bruce Carmyle said cheerfully. “Are you ready?”
With the coming of daylight a certain penitence had descended on Mr. Carmyle. Thinking things over while shaving and subsequently in his bath, he had come to the conclusion that his behaviour overnight had not been all that could have been desired. He had not actually been brutal, perhaps, but he had undoubtedly not been winning. There had been an abruptness in the manner of his leaving Sally at the Flower Garden which a perfect lover ought not to have shown. He had allowed his nerves to get the better of him, and now he desired to make amends. Hence a cheerfulness which he did not usually exhibit so early in the morning.
With the arrival of daylight, a sense of regret weighed on Mr. Carmyle. As he reflected while shaving and later in his bath, he realized that his behavior the night before had not been ideal. He might not have been outright cruel, but he definitely hadn't been charming. The way he abruptly left Sally at the Flower Garden was not how a true lover should act. He let his nerves take control, and now he wanted to make things right. Thus, he felt a cheerfulness that he didn't typically show so early in the morning.
Sally was staring at him blankly. She had completely forgotten that he had said that he would come and take her for a drive this morning. She searched in her mind for words, and found none. And, as Mr. Carmyle was debating within himself whether to kiss her now or wait for a more suitable moment, embarrassment came upon them both like a fog, and the genial smile faded from his face as if the motive-power behind it had suddenly failed.
Sally was looking at him with a blank expression. She had totally forgotten that he said he would come and take her for a drive this morning. She searched her mind for words but couldn't find any. As Mr. Carmyle was trying to decide whether to kiss her now or wait for a better moment, embarrassment washed over them both like a fog, and the warm smile disappeared from his face as if the energy fueling it had suddenly run out.
“I've—er—got the car outside, and...”
"I've got the car outside, and..."
At this point speech failed Mr. Carmyle, for, even as he began the sentence, the door that led to the bathroom opened and Gerald Foster came out. Mr. Carmyle gaped at Gerald: Gerald gaped at Mr. Carmyle.
At that moment, Mr. Carmyle lost his words because, just as he started to speak, the bathroom door opened and Gerald Foster walked out. Mr. Carmyle stared at Gerald, and Gerald stared back at Mr. Carmyle.
The application of cold water to the face and head is an excellent thing on the morning after an imprudent night, but as a tonic it only goes part of the way. In the case of Gerald Foster, which was an extremely serious and aggravated case, it had gone hardly any way at all. The person unknown who had been driving red-hot rivets into the base of Gerald Foster's skull ever since the moment of his awakening was still busily engaged on that task. He gazed at Mr. Carmyle wanly.
The use of cold water on the face and head is great for recovering after a wild night, but as a remedy, it only does so much. For Gerald Foster, whose situation was really severe and complicated, it didn’t help much at all. The unknown person who had been driving red-hot rivets into the back of Gerald Foster's head ever since he woke up was still hard at work. He looked at Mr. Carmyle weakly.
Bruce Carmyle drew in his breath with a sharp hiss, and stood rigid. His eyes, burning now with a grim light, flickered over Gerald's person and found nothing in it to entertain them. He saw a slouching figure in shirt-sleeves and the foundations of evening dress, a disgusting, degraded figure with pink eyes and a white face that needed a shave. And all the doubts that had ever come to vex Mr. Carmyle's mind since his first meeting with Sally became on the instant certainties. So Uncle Donald had been right after all! This was the sort of girl she was!
Bruce Carmyle inhaled sharply and stood still. His eyes, now burning with a grim intensity, scanned Gerald and found nothing appealing. He saw a slouched figure in a shirt and remnants of evening wear, a disgusting, degraded sight with pink eyes and a pale face that needed shaving. All the uncertainties that had ever troubled Mr. Carmyle since his first encounter with Sally suddenly became clear. So Uncle Donald had been right after all! This was the kind of girl she was!
At his elbow the stout phantom of Uncle Donald puffed with satisfaction.
At his side, the sturdy ghost of Uncle Donald puffed with satisfaction.
“I told you so!” it said.
“I told you so!” it said.
Sally had not moved. The situation was beyond her. Just as if this had really been the dream it seemed, she felt incapable of speech or action.
Sally hadn’t moved. The situation was too much for her. Just like a dream, she felt completely unable to speak or act.
“So...” said Mr. Carmyle, becoming articulate, and allowed an impressive aposiopesis to take the place of the rest of the speech. A cold fury had gripped him. He pointed at Gerald, began to speak, found that he was stuttering, and gulped back the words. In this supreme moment he was not going to have his dignity impaired by a stutter. He gulped and found a sentence which, while brief enough to insure against this disaster, was sufficiently long to express his meaning.
“So...” said Mr. Carmyle, finally finding his voice, and let an impressive pause replace the rest of his speech. A cold fury had taken hold of him. He pointed at Gerald, started to speak, realized he was stuttering, and swallowed back his words. In that critical moment, he wasn't going to let a stutter damage his dignity. He took a deep breath and crafted a sentence that was short enough to avoid that issue, but long enough to convey his meaning.
“Get out!” he said.
“Get out!” he said.
Gerald Foster had his dignity, too, and it seemed to him that the time had come to assert it. But he also had a most excruciating headache, and when he drew himself up haughtily to ask Mr. Carmyle what the devil he meant by it, a severe access of pain sent him huddling back immediately to a safer attitude. He clasped his forehead and groaned.
Gerald Foster had his pride, and it felt like the right moment to stand up for it. But he also had a terrible headache, and when he stood tall to confront Mr. Carmyle about what he was thinking, a sharp wave of pain forced him to retreat to a more comfortable position. He held his forehead and groaned.
“Get out!”
"Leave!"
For a moment Gerald hesitated. Then another sudden shooting spasm convinced him that no profit or pleasure was to be derived from a continuance of the argument, and he began to shamble slowly across to the door. Bruce Carmyle watched him go with twitching hands. There was a moment when the human man in him, somewhat atrophied from long disuse, stirred him almost to the point of assault; then dignity whispered more prudent counsel in his ear, and Gerald was past the danger-zone and out in the passage. Mr. Carmyle turned to face Sally, as King Arthur on a similar but less impressive occasion must have turned to deal with Guinevere.
For a moment, Gerald hesitated. Then another sudden jolt of pain convinced him that continuing the argument would bring no benefit or enjoyment, so he started to shuffle slowly over to the door. Bruce Carmyle watched him leave with twitching hands. There was a moment when his human instincts, somewhat dulled from lack of use, almost pushed him to confront Gerald; then dignity whispered a more sensible choice in his ear, and Gerald was past the danger zone and out into the hallway. Mr. Carmyle turned to face Sally, much like King Arthur must have faced Guinevere in a similar but less dramatic moment.
“So...” he said again.
“So...” he said again.
Sally was eyeing him steadily—considering the circumstances, Mr. Carmyle thought with not a little indignation, much too steadily.
Sally was looking at him intently—given the situation, Mr. Carmyle thought with some indignation, way too intently.
“This,” he said ponderously, “is very amusing.”
“This,” he said seriously, “is really funny.”
He waited for her to speak, but she said nothing.
He waited for her to say something, but she stayed silent.
“I might have expected it,” said Mr. Carmyle with a bitter laugh.
"I could've seen it coming," said Mr. Carmyle with a sarcastic laugh.
Sally forced herself from the lethargy which was gripping her.
Sally pulled herself out of the exhaustion that was holding her back.
“Would you like me to explain?” she said.
“Do you want me to explain?” she said.
“There can be no explanation,” said Mr. Carmyle coldly.
“There’s no explanation,” Mr. Carmyle said coldly.
“Very well,” said Sally.
“Alright,” said Sally.
There was a pause.
There was a moment of silence.
“Good-bye,” said Bruce Carmyle.
“Goodbye,” said Bruce Carmyle.
“Good-bye,” said Sally.
“Goodbye,” said Sally.
Mr. Carmyle walked to the door. There he stopped for an instant and glanced back at her. Sally had walked to the window and was looking out. For one swift instant something about her trim little figure and the gleam of her hair where the sunlight shone on it seemed to catch at Bruce Carmyle's heart, and he wavered. But the next moment he was strong again, and the door had closed behind him with a resolute bang.
Mr. Carmyle walked to the door. He paused for a moment and looked back at her. Sally had moved to the window and was gazing outside. For just a brief second, something about her neat little figure and the way the sunlight highlighted her hair tugged at Bruce Carmyle's heart, causing him to hesitate. But the next moment he regained his resolve, and the door shut firmly behind him.
Out in the street, climbing into his car, he looked up involuntarily to see if she was still there, but she had gone. As the car, gathering speed, hummed down the street. Sally was at the telephone listening to the sleepy voice of Ginger Kemp, which, as he became aware who it was that had woken him from his rest and what she had to say to him, magically lost its sleepiness and took on a note of riotous ecstasy.
Out on the street, getting into his car, he glanced up without thinking to see if she was still there, but she had left. As the car sped down the street, Sally was on the phone listening to the sleepy voice of Ginger Kemp, which, as he realized who it was that had disturbed his rest and what she wanted to say, instantly lost its drowsiness and became filled with wild excitement.
Five minutes later, Ginger was splashing in his bath, singing discordantly.
Five minutes later, Ginger was splashing in his bath, singing off-key.
CHAPTER XVIII. JOURNEY'S END
Darkness was beginning to gather slowly and with almost an apologetic air, as if it regretted the painful duty of putting an end to the perfect summer day. Over to the west beyond the trees there still lingered a faint afterglow, and a new moon shone like a silver sickle above the big barn. Sally came out of the house and bowed gravely three times for luck. She stood on the gravel, outside the porch, drinking in the sweet evening scents, and found life good.
Darkness was slowly creeping in, almost as if it felt sorry for having to end the perfect summer day. Over to the west, beyond the trees, a faint glow still lingered, and a new moon shone like a silver crescent above the big barn. Sally came out of the house and bowed three times for luck. She stood on the gravel outside the porch, savoring the sweet evening scents, and felt content with life.
The darkness, having shown a certain reluctance at the start, was now buckling down to make a quick and thorough job of it. The sky turned to a uniform dark blue, picked out with quiet stars. The cement of the state road which led to Patchogue, Babylon, and other important centres ceased to be a pale blur and became invisible. Lights appeared in the windows of the houses across the meadows. From the direction of the kennels there came a single sleepy bark, and the small white woolly dog which had scampered out at Sally's heels stopped short and uttered a challenging squeak.
The darkness, initially hesitant, was now settling in to do a quick and thorough job. The sky turned a deep shade of blue, dotted with faint stars. The concrete of the state road leading to Patchogue, Babylon, and other key areas faded from a pale blur into nothingness. Lights flickered on in the windows of the houses across the meadows. From the direction of the kennels, a single drowsy bark broke the silence, and the little white fluffy dog that had scampered after Sally stopped abruptly and let out a tiny challenge.
The evening was so still that Ginger's footsteps, as he pounded along the road on his way back from the village, whither he had gone to buy provisions, evening papers, and wool for the sweater which Sally was knitting, were audible long before he turned in at the gate. Sally could not see him, but she looked in the direction of the sound and once again felt that pleasant, cosy thrill of happiness which had come to her every evening for the last year.
The evening was so calm that Ginger's footsteps, as he hurried back from the village where he had gone to buy supplies, evening papers, and wool for the sweater Sally was knitting, were audible long before he turned in at the gate. Sally couldn't see him, but she looked toward the sound and once again felt that nice, cozy thrill of happiness that had filled her every evening for the past year.
“Ginger,” she called.
“Ginger,” she said.
“What ho!”
“What's up!”
The woolly dog, with another important squeak, scuttled down the drive to look into the matter, and was coldly greeted. Ginger, for all his love of dogs, had never been able to bring himself to regard Toto with affection. He had protested when Sally, a month before, finding Mrs. Meecher distraught on account of a dreadful lethargy which had seized her pet, had begged him to offer hospitality and country air to the invalid.
The fluffy dog, with another important squeak, hurried down the driveway to check things out, and was met with a cold reception. Ginger, despite his love for dogs, had never been able to feel affection for Toto. He had raised objections when Sally, a month earlier, had found Mrs. Meecher upset due to a terrible lethargy that had affected her pet and had asked him to provide comfort and fresh country air for the sick animal.
“It's wonderful what you've done for Toto, angel,” said Sally, as he came up frigidly eluding that curious animal's leaps of welcome. “He's a different dog.”
“It's amazing what you’ve done for Toto, angel,” said Sally, as he approached coldly, avoiding the curious dog's joyful jumps of greeting. “He's a different dog.”
“Bit of luck for him,” said Ginger.
“Good for him,” said Ginger.
“In all the years I was at Mrs. Meecher's I never knew him move at anything more rapid than a stately walk. Now he runs about all the time.”
“In all the years I was at Mrs. Meecher's, I never saw him move faster than a slow walk. Now he’s always running around.”
“The blighter had been overeating from birth,” said Ginger. “That was all that was wrong with him. A little judicious dieting put him right. We'll be able,” said Ginger brightening, “to ship him back next week.”
“The guy has been overeating since he was born,” said Ginger. “That’s all that was wrong with him. A bit of sensible dieting fixed him up. We’ll be able,” said Ginger, getting excited, “to send him back next week.”
“I shall quite miss him.”
“I will really miss him.”
“I nearly missed him—this morning—with a shoe,” said Ginger. “He was up on the kitchen table wolfing the bacon, and I took steps.”
“I almost missed him—this morning—with a shoe,” said Ginger. “He was up on the kitchen table scarfing down the bacon, and I took action.”
“My cave-man!” murmured Sally. “I always said you had a frightfully brutal streak in you. Ginger, what an evening!”
“My cave-man!” murmured Sally. “I always knew you had a seriously wild side to you. Ginger, what a night!”
“Good Lord!” said Ginger suddenly, as they walked into the light of the open kitchen door.
“Good Lord!” Ginger exclaimed suddenly as they stepped into the light from the open kitchen door.
“Now what?”
"What's next?"
He stopped and eyed her intently.
He paused and looked at her closely.
“Do you know you're looking prettier than you were when I started down to the village!”
“Did you know you look prettier now than you did when I headed down to the village?”
Sally gave his arm a little hug.
Sally gave his arm a gentle hug.
“Beloved!” she said. “Did you get the chops?”
“Beloved!” she said. “Did you get the chops?”
Ginger froze in his tracks, horrified.
Ginger stopped dead in his tracks, horrified.
“Oh, my aunt! I clean forgot them!”
“Oh, my aunt! I completely forgot about them!”
“Oh, Ginger, you are an old chump. Well, you'll have to go in for a little judicious dieting, like Toto.”
“Oh, Ginger, you’re such a silly goose. Well, you’ll need to go on a bit of a sensible diet, like Toto.”
“I say, I'm most awfully sorry. I got the wool.”
“I’m really, really sorry. I got confused.”
“If you think I'm going to eat wool...”
“If you think I'm going to eat wool...”
“Isn't there anything in the house?”
“Is there nothing in the house?”
“Vegetables and fruit.”
"Fruits and vegetables."
“Fine! But, of course, if you want chops...”
“Fine! But, of course, if you want some chops...”
“Not at all. I'm spiritual. Besides, people say that vegetables are good for the blood-pressure or something. Of course you forgot to get the mail, too?”
“Not at all. I'm spiritual. Plus, people say that veggies are good for your blood pressure or something. Did you also forget to grab the mail?”
“Absolutely not! I was on to it like a knife. Two letters from fellows wanting Airedale puppies.”
“Absolutely not! I was all over it like a hawk. Two messages from guys wanting Airedale puppies.”
“No! Ginger, we are getting on!”
“No! Ginger, we’re boarding!”
“Pretty bloated,” agreed Ginger complacently. “Pretty bloated. We'll be able to get that two-seater if things go buzzing on like this. There was a letter for you. Here it is.”
“Pretty bloated,” Ginger said with a sense of satisfaction. “Pretty bloated. We'll be able to get that two-seater if things keep going like this. There was a letter for you. Here it is.”
“It's from Fillmore,” said Sally, examining the envelope as they went into the kitchen. “And about time, too. I haven't had a word from him for months.”
“It's from Fillmore,” said Sally, looking at the envelope as they walked into the kitchen. “And it's about time, too. I haven't heard from him in months.”
She sat down and opened the letter. Ginger, heaving himself on to the table, wriggled into a position of comfort and started to read his evening paper. But after he had skimmed over the sporting page he lowered it and allowed his gaze to rest on Sally's bent head with a feeling of utter contentment.
She sat down and opened the letter. Ginger, plopping himself onto the table, wiggled into a comfortable spot and began to read his evening paper. But after he skimmed through the sports section, he lowered it and let his eyes linger on Sally's bent head, feeling completely content.
Although a married man of nearly a year's standing, Ginger was still moving about a magic world in a state of dazed incredulity, unable fully to realize that such bliss could be. Ginger in his time had seen many things that looked good from a distance, but not one that had borne the test of a closer acquaintance—except this business of marriage.
Although Ginger had been married for nearly a year, he was still wandering through a magical world in a state of stunned disbelief, unable to fully grasp that such happiness could exist. Throughout his life, Ginger had seen many things that appeared appealing from afar, but none had withstood closer inspection—except for this whole marriage thing.
Marriage, with Sally for a partner, seemed to be one of the very few things in the world in which there was no catch. His honest eyes glowed as he watched her. Sally broke into a little splutter of laughter.
Marriage, with Sally as a partner, felt like one of the rare things in the world that had no downside. His sincere eyes lit up as he looked at her. Sally let out a small burst of laughter.
“Ginger, look at this!”
“Ginger, check this out!”
He reached down and took the slip of paper which she held out to him. The following legend met his eye, printed in bold letters:
He reached down and grabbed the slip of paper she handed to him. The following message caught his attention, printed in bold letters:
POPP'S OUTSTANDING SUCCULENT——APPETIZING——NUTRITIOUS.
POPP'S AMAZING TASTY——DELICIOUS——HEALTHY.
(JUST SAY “POP!” A CHILD CAN DO IT.)
(JUST SAY “POP!” A CHILD CAN DO IT.)
Ginger regarded this cipher with a puzzled frown.
Ginger looked at this code with a confused frown.
“What is it?” he asked.
“What is it?” he asked.
“It's Fillmore.”
“It's Fillmore.”
“How do you mean?”
"What do you mean?"
Sally gurgled.
Sally made gurgling sounds.
“Fillmore and Gladys have started a little restaurant in Pittsburg.”
“Fillmore and Gladys have opened a small restaurant in Pittsburgh.”
“A restaurant!” There was a shocked note in Ginger's voice. Although he knew that the managerial career of that modern Napoleon, his brother-in-law, had terminated in something of a smash, he had never quite lost his reverence for one whom he considered a bit of a master-mind. That Fillmore Nicholas, the Man of Destiny, should have descended to conducting a restaurant—and a little restaurant at that—struck him as almost indecent.
“A restaurant!” There was a tone of disbelief in Ginger's voice. Even though he knew that his brother-in-law, that modern Napoleon, had experienced a pretty big failure in his managerial career, he had never completely lost his respect for someone he viewed as a bit of a genius. The fact that Fillmore Nicholas, the Man of Destiny, had stooped to running a restaurant—and a small one at that—seemed to him almost disrespectful.
Sally, on the other hand—for sisters always seem to fail in proper reverence for the greatness of their brothers—was delighted.
Sally, on the other hand—for sisters never seem to fully appreciate the greatness of their brothers—was thrilled.
“It's the most splendid idea,” she said with enthusiasm. “It really does look as if Fillmore was going to amount to something at last. Apparently they started on quite a small scale, just making pork-pies...”
“It's the most amazing idea,” she said with excitement. “It really seems like Fillmore is finally going to achieve something. Apparently, they started off small, just making pork pies...”
“Why Popp?” interrupted Ginger, ventilating a question which was perplexing him deeply.
“Why Popp?” interrupted Ginger, asking a question that was really confusing him.
“Just a trade name, silly. Gladys is a wonderful cook, you know, and she made the pies and Fillmore toddled round selling them. And they did so well that now they've started a regular restaurant, and that's a success, too. Listen to this.” Sally gurgled again and turned over the letter. “Where is it? Oh yes! '... sound financial footing. In fact, our success has been so instantaneous that I have decided to launch out on a really big scale. It is Big Ideas that lead to Big Business. I am contemplating a vast extension of this venture of ours, and in a very short time I shall organize branches in New York, Chicago, Detroit, and all the big cities, each in charge of a manager and each offering as a special feature, in addition to the usual restaurant cuisine, these Popp's Outstanding Pork-pies of ours. That done, and having established all these branches as going concerns, I shall sail for England and introduce Popp's Pork-pies there...' Isn't he a little wonder!”
“Just a brand name, silly. Gladys is an amazing cook, you know, and she made the pies, while Fillmore went around selling them. They did so well that now they’ve opened a regular restaurant, and that’s successful too. Listen to this.” Sally gurgled again and flipped over the letter. “Where is it? Oh yes! '...sound financial footing. In fact, our success has been so quick that I've decided to expand on a really large scale. Big Ideas lead to Big Business. I'm planning a massive expansion of this venture of ours, and very soon I’ll set up branches in New York, Chicago, Detroit, and all the major cities, each managed by a manager and each featuring, in addition to the usual restaurant menu, our special Popp's Outstanding Pork-pies. Once that’s done, and I’ve established these branches as thriving businesses, I’ll head to England and introduce Popp's Pork-pies there...' Isn’t he something special?”
“Dashed brainy chap. Always said so.”
"Smart guy. Always said that."
“I must say I was rather uneasy when I read that. I've seen so many of Fillmore's Big Ideas. That's always the way with him. He gets something good and then goes and overdoes it and bursts. However, it's all right now that he's got Gladys to look after him. She has added a postscript. Just four words, but oh! how comforting to a sister's heart. 'Yes, I don't think!' is what she says, and I don't know when I've read anything more cheering. Thank heaven, she's got poor dear Fillmore well in hand.”
“I have to say I felt pretty uneasy when I read that. I've seen so many of Fillmore's Big Ideas. That's always how he is. He gets something good and then overdoes it and ends up messing it up. But it’s fine now that he has Gladys to take care of him. She added a postscript. Just four words, but oh! how comforting to a sister’s heart. 'Yes, I don't think!' is what she says, and I can't remember the last time I read anything more uplifting. Thank goodness she has sweet Fillmore well taken care of.”
“Pork-pies!” said Ginger, musingly, as the pangs of a healthy hunger began to assail his interior. “I wish he'd sent us one of the outstanding little chaps. I could do with it.”
“Pork-pies!” said Ginger, thoughtfully, as the twinges of a healthy hunger started to hit him. “I wish he'd sent us one of those amazing little ones. I could really use one.”
Sally got up and ruffled his red hair.
Sally got up and messed up his red hair.
“Poor old Ginger! I knew you'd never be able to stick it. Come on, it's a lovely night, let's walk to the village and revel at the inn. We're going to be millionaires before we know where we are, so we can afford it.”
“Poor old Ginger! I knew you wouldn’t be able to handle it. Come on, it’s a beautiful night, let’s walk to the village and have some fun at the pub. We’ll be millionaires before we even realize it, so we can treat ourselves.”
THE END
THE END
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!